not_o appoint_v any_o new_a thing_n but_o renew_v the_o old_a moreover_o in_o the_o council_n of_o friuli_n 〈…〉_z can._n 13._o all_o christian_n be_v command_v to_o observe_v with_o all_o reverence_n the_o lord_n festival_n in_o which_o as_o in_o other_o canon_n of_o that_o council_n they_o acknowledge_v they_o do_v not_o institute_v new_a rule_n but_o have_v recite_v the_o sacred_a page_n of_o their_o forefather_n canon_n they_o persist_v to_o embrace_v with_o great_a devotion_n and_o 〈…〉_z with_o a_o fresh_a style_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v digest_v by_o they_o and_o promulgate_v by_o a_o wholesome_a pen._n there_o come_v out_o also_o 829._o a_o new_a decree_n in_o a_o council_n at_o paris_n for_o the_o strict_a observe_v the_o lord_n day_n of_o which_o this_o reason_n be_v assign_v by_o the_o father_n because_o 50._o a_o due_a observation_n and_o the_o religious_a devotion_n of_o that_o day_n be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n neglect_v that_o be_v not_o then_o the_o first_o time_n they_o decree_v a_o religious_a institution_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n but_o it_o be_v grow_v into_o a_o disuse_n they_o labour_v postliminio_fw-la to_o renew_v it_o and_o call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o neglect_a or_o obscure_v use_n thereof_o and_o the_o dissolute_a manner_n of_o christian_n in_o perform_v on_o that_o day_n the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n have_v produce_v new_a canon_n about_o observe_v this_o solemnity_n whenas_o yet_o the_o solemnity_n itself_o and_o the_o holy_a duty_n thereof_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v to_o the_o former_a church_n and_o so_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v neglect_v through_o the_o carelessness_n of_o the_o people_n be_v afterward_o with_o great_a labour_n inculcate_v another_o reason_n also_o be_v to_o be_v add_v for_o the_o ordain_v new_a canon_n about_o this_o festival_n the_o heathen_a emperor_n be_v hater_n of_o the_o christian_a name_n provide_v by_o their_o law_n that_o the_o christian_n shall_v not_o have_v liberty_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n to_o keep_v their_o meeting_n which_o the_o wicked_a edict_n of_o dioclesian_n touch_v this_o thing_n inform_v we_o of_o how_o therefore_o will_v they_o observe_v out_o of_o the_o writer_n of_o that_o age_n all_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n to_o be_v perform_v on_o that_o day_n whenas_o not_o without_o great_a peril_n of_o life_n they_o do_v celebrate_v the_o lord_n day_n not_o on_o the_o day_n time_n but_o on_o the_o night_n yet_o all_o author_n of_o any_o note_n as_o i_o say_v do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o day_n itself_o be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o they_o have_v have_v liberty_n they_o have_v execute_v the_o same_o office_n of_o religion_n on_o that_o day_n by_o which_o it_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o succeed_a church_n and_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n for_o who_o cause_n the_o father_n of_o the_o succeed_a church_n be_v move_v have_v treat_v more_o at_o large_a concern_v the_o lord_n day_n duty_n than_o those_o of_o the_o forego_n there_o remain_v one_o other_o rock_n upon_o which_o lest_o assembly_n any_o dash_n i_o judge_v they_o also_o to_o be_v advertise_v many_o of_o the_o canon_n upon_o who_o authority_n a_o great_a sort_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n on_o that_o day_n to_o be_v perform_v do_v lean_a be_v set_v forth_o by_o council_n which_o be_v provincial_a perhaps_o therefore_o some_o will_v object_v that_o none_o but_o the_o church_n of_o those_o province_n be_v oblige_v to_o keep_v those_o canon_n but_o indeed_o since_o the_o decree_n of_o provincial_a council_n serve_v for_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o not_o of_o any_o particular_a church_n only_o why_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v receive_v of_o other_o church_n profess_v the_o same_o faith_n with_o they_o although_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o provincial_n authority_n but_o of_o divine_a truth_n albeit_o determine_v in_o a_o particular_a province_n and_o since_o the_o reason_n of_o a_o provincial_a synod_n determination_n be_v universal_a why_o shall_v not_o canon_n so_o determine_v even_o in_o that_o respect_n oblige_v other_o church_n although_o not_o to_o undergo_v the_o punishment_n for_o the_o impose_v of_o the_o punishment_n be_v particular_a where_o the_o law_n in_o respect_n of_o equity_n may_v be_v general_a and_o whenas_o we_o see_v the_o authority_n of_o particular_a father_n to_o be_v esteem_v among_o all_o we_o shall_v be_v too_o partial_a towards_o they_o if_o we_o shall_v set_v at_o nought_o the_o canon_n of_o provincial_a council_n at_o which_o several_a father_n and_o bishop_n be_v present_a unless_o some_o body_n will_v think_v that_o a_o sentence_n approve_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o many_o be_v of_o less_o weight_n and_o authority_n than_o when_o it_o be_v pronounce_v by_o one_o single_a person_n apart_o because_o paul_n epistle_n be_v write_v to_o particular_a church_n they_o be_v not_o therefore_o reject_v of_o other_o for_o that_o in_o god_n intention_n they_o pertain_v to_o the_o church_n of_o all_o age_n and_o nation_n nor_o do_v they_o less_o agree_v with_o their_o moral_a state_n and_o condition_n than_o with_o those_o for_o who_o they_o be_v primary_o design_v moreover_o if_o in_o any_o province_n there_o be_v church_n right_o constitute_v and_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n doubtless_o they_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o church_n and_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o christian_a fellowship_n be_v to_o be_v give_v they_o neither_o be_v there_o extant_a at_o this_o day_n a_o church_n which_o upon_o occasion_n do_v not_o free_o use_v the_o authority_n of_o some_o provincial_a council_n in_o confirm_v the_o truth_n to_o which_o yet_o this_o be_v by_o none_o impute_v as_o a_o fault_n and_o why_o may_v not_o its_o assertor_n sometime_o have_v liberty_n to_o use_v the_o provincial_a authority_n of_o canon_n for_o propagate_a the_o truth_n about_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o orthodox_n father_n ancient_o when_o any_o question_n arise_v by_o which_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v disturb_v do_v advise_v and_o mutual_o help_v one_o another_o the_o french_a bishop_n in_o the_o case_n of_o communion_n with_o felix_n consult_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o milan_n who_o letter_n be_v read_v in_o the_o council_n of_o tauritan_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o five_o canon_n of_o that_o council_n the_o spanish_a bishop_n in_o the_o case_n 565._o of_o the_o priscillianist_n profess_v they_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o lapse_v although_o reclaim_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o simplicianus_n of_o milan_n liberius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n write_v to_o athanasius_n and_o beg_v it_o of_o he_o before_o god_n and_o christ_n that_o if_o he_o be_v of_o his_o mind_n he_o will_v subscribe_v his_o epistle_n a_o put_fw-mi athanas_n p._n 397._o that_o be_v indeed_o a_o sweet_a communication_n and_o modest_a prudence_n in_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n 20._o that_o one_o act_n and_o one_o consent_n shall_v be_v keep_v according_a to_o god_n law_n among_o they_o all_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o entire_o study_v to_o 29._o use_v one_o common_a counsel_n about_o the_o profit_n of_o church-administration_n and_o do_v not_o reject_v with_o a_o supercilious_a disdain_n that_o which_o seem_v best_a to_o be_v do_v to_o their_o fellow_n bishop_n although_o distant_a from_o they_o in_o other_o province_n 3._o but_o the_o association_n of_o priest_n although_o large_a be_v so_o couple_v together_o with_o the_o glue_v of_o mutual-concord_n and_o bond_n of_o unity_n that_o one_o fall_v into_o danger_n the_o rest_n help_v he_o whatever_o therefore_o be_v think_v just_a by_o pastor_n of_o other_o church_n especial_o those_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o petrus_n alexandrinus_n say_v in_o sozomen_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n 18._o although_o congregat_v in_o a_o provincial_a council_n or_o out_o of_o council_n be_v by_o good_a desert_n not_o rejested_a of_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n but_o they_o help_v one_o another_o by_o mutual_a counsel_n and_o labour_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o canon_n ordain_v although_o in_o provincial_a council_n about_o the_o lord_n festival_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v but_o i_o will_v stay_v no_o long_o to_o take_v this_o remora_fw-la out_o of_o the_o way_n one_o objection_n remain_v which_o lest_o any_o thing_n day_n be_v want_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n must_v be_v prevent_v some_o have_v no_o care_n of_o the_o lord_n festival_n do_v contend_v that_o the_o father_n in_o those_o latter_a council_n do_v stick_v in_o small_a thing_n and_o do_v mingle_v i_o know_v not_o what_o matter_n of_o little_a value_n with_o their_o canon_n about_o observe_v the_o lord_n solemnity_n for_o who_o sake_n they_o judge_v whole_a canon_n to_o be_v nothing_o worth_a as_o in_o some_o council_n it_o be_v
some_o do_v daily_o partake_v of_o the_o lord_n blood_n and_o body_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o all_o the_o ancient_n do_v witness_n be_v do_v in_o the_o church-assemble_o and_o other_o only_o on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o lord_n day_n and_o in_o other_o place_n only_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n 4._o hierom_n acknowledge_v the_o christian_n do_v observe_v quartam_fw-la sabbati_fw-la parasceven_fw-la and_o the_o lord_n day_n although_o he_o show_v they_o differ_v from_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o those_o day_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n hitherto_o mention_v do_v show_v that_o although_o the_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n grow_v every_o where_o yet_o the_o church_n have_v in_o some_o place_n often_o in_o other_o more_o rare_o their_o weekly_a meeting_n whereupon_o it_o seem_v equal_a and_o just_a to_o some_o to_o ordain_v other_o day_n which_o the_o succeed_a church_n proclaim_v for_o public_a meeting_n to_o be_v equallize_v with_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o that_o chief_o for_o three_o cause_n first_o the_o public_a meeting_n of_o the_o church_n be_v hold_v on_o other_o day_n beside_o the_o lord_n second_o the_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o same_o duty_n of_o religion_n on_o other_o day_n appoint_v by_o the_o church_n for_o meeting_n which_o be_v require_v by_o the_o church_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n last_o some_o feast_n the_o anniversary_n namely_o be_v more_o esteem_v in_o the_o church_n than_o the_o lord_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v confident_o enough_o affirm_v that_o they_o may_v show_v if_o by_o any_o mean_n they_o can_v that_o the_o original_n and_o obligation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o other_o festival_n be_v the_o same_o both_o which_o they_o set_v forth_o to_o the_o world_n for_o humane_a but_o let_v they_o look_v to_o it_o to_o who_o they_o affirm_v it_o lest_o they_o be_v twit_v with_o that_o of_o ezek._n 43._o 8._o but_o that_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n above_o other_o may_v more_o clear_o appear_v let_v we_o by_o god_n help_v weigh_v of_o what_o value_n the_o reason_n be_v with_o which_o they_o contend_v for_o other_o feast_n to_o be_v equallize_v with_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v with_o plainness_n we_o will_v first_o clear_o distinguish_v the_o church-assembly_n hold_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n from_o other_o which_o be_v hold_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n rely_v upon_o the_o grave_a testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n then_o by_o god_n assistance_n we_o will_v show_v the_o peculiar_a excellency_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n for_o the_o dignity_n whereof_o it_o be_v superior_a to_o other_o day_n while_o other_o contend_v against_o it_o in_o vain_a first_o we_o affirm_v that_o except_v the_o day_n lord_n there_o be_v no_o other_o weekly_a we_o speak_v of_o state_v and_o ordinary_a holy_a day_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n next_o the_o apostle_n we_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n that_o the_o christian_n meet_v on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o for_o the_o allegation_n in_o this_o chapter_n out_o of_o the_o father_n and_o historian_n for_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n they_o can_v demonstrate_v that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v observe_v by_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o a_o holy_a day_n which_o unless_o it_o be_v first_o explicate_v they_o that_o peruse_v the_o record_n of_o the_o ancient_n will_v haply_o fall_v into_o a_o troublous_a matter_n after_o the_o apostle_n death_n socrates_n sozomen_n epiphanius_n hieronymus_n augustine_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o more_o say_v that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n do_v perform_v the_o duty_n of_o piety_n as_o the_o sabbath_n come_v about_o yet_o whoever_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v neither_o account_v holy_a nor_o equal_v to_o the_o lord_n day_n will_v do_v no_o wrong_n to_o the_o truth_n who_o will_v say_v the_o sabbath_n be_v holy_a when_o in_o the_o holy_a record_n a_o tittle_n can_v be_v read_v of_o its_o institution_n or_o observation_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n day_n but_o that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v institute_v of_o the_o apostle_n endue_v with_o extraordinary_a power_n and_o move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n inspiration_n we_o will_v afterward_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n inform_v you_o yea_o let_v he_o tell_v who_o can_v that_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o apostle_n age_n meet_v by_o themselves_o on_o sabbath_n day_n which_o thing_n yet_o they_o do_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v apparent_a enough_o from_o the_o scripture_n but_o after_o the_o apostle_n death_n i_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o christian_n meet_v together_o on_o sabbath_n day_n although_o they_o account_v not_o the_o sabbath_n holy_a and_o those_o assembly_n be_v chief_o in_o use_n with_o the_o oriental_a people_n according_a to_o some_o because_o the_o jew_n disperse_v in_o the_o orient_a and_o accustom_v to_o the_o sabbatical_a solemnity_n can_v not_o easy_o be_v content_v to_o be_v pluck_v from_o it_o although_o they_o observe_v the_o lord_n day_n which_o what_o be_v it_o else_o to_o do_v but_o brand_v they_o with_o 21._o ebionism_n or_o as_o 203._o baronius_n think_v because_o certain_a heretic_n reproach_v the_o sabbath_n that_o the_o god_n of_o the_o hebrew_n who_o they_o call_v evil_a rest_v on_o that_o day_n therefore_o they_o fast_v on_o the_o sabbath_n contrariwise_o the_o catholic_n not_o judaize_v but_o that_o they_o may_v worship_v he_o as_o god_n the_o father_n creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o a_o solemn_a celebrity_n say_v that_o in_o honour_n of_o he_o the_o sabbath_n as_o well_o as_o the_o lord_n day_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n aught_o to_o be_v celebrate_v thus_o they_o to_o who_o vedelius_fw-la in_o his_o note_n on_o ignatius_n ten_o epistle_n numb_a 6._o do_v answer_v learned_o and_o orthodox_o enough_o or_o because_o the_o sabbath_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o a_o regard_n of_o creation_n as_o be_v define_v in_o the_o â—â—_o constitution_n which_o they_o call_v the_o apostle_n but_o how_o much_o these_o kind_n of_o conjecture_n be_v to_o be_v value_v that_o be_v support_v with_o no_o reason_n of_o any_o authority_n or_o genuine_a testimony_n of_o the_o father_n let_v other_o judge_n it_o be_v without_o controversy_n that_o the_o oriental_a christian_n and_o other_o do_v at_o that_o time_n hold_v assembly_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n although_o upon_o what_o reason_n they_o be_v chief_o move_v to_o this_o it_o be_v not_o well_o enough_o know_v by_o the_o writer_n of_o that_o age_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o hold_v the_o sabbath_n day_n holy_a the_o difference_n of_o the_o eastern_a from_o the_o sabbath_n western_a church_n in_o observe_v the_o sabbath_n teach_v this_o while_o the_o oriental_a people_n keep_v holy_a day_n on_o the_o sabbath_n most_o in_o the_o west_n fast_v i_o say_v the_o most_o of_o they_o because_o they_o of_o milan_n though_o in_o the_o west_n 86._o and_o divers_a other_o of_o the_o west_n be_v not_o attentive_a to_o fast_v on_o sabbath_n day_n but_o dine_v sober_o ambrose_n have_v a_o custom_n to_o dine_v on_o the_o sabbath_n ambros_n witness_v paulinus_n ambrose_n confess_v this_o of_o himself_o in_o augustine_n augustine_n 86._o acknowledge_v he_o dine_v on_o the_o sabbath_n without_o superstitious_a vacation_n ep._n 86._o yet_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o some_o 12._o other_o and_o at_o length_n every_o where_o even_o they_o of_o the_o east_n fast_v on_o the_o sabbath_n these_o thing_n about_o those_o who_o fast_v on_o the_o sabbath_n do_v not_o declare_v that_o they_o acknowledge_v it_o for_o a_o feast_n or_o holy_a day_n on_o which_o fast_v be_v altogether_o to_o be_v forbear_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n aug._n ep._n 86._o and_o other_o author_n be_v witness_n yet_o that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v account_v holy_a at_o that_o time_n be_v grant_v of_o all_o moreover_o the_o sabbath_n be_v not_o every_o day_n where_o among_o the_o christian_n observe_v with_o that_o solemnity_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o lord_n day_n for_o the_o meeting_n be_v not_o hold_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n on_o sabbath_n as_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n some_o thing_n touch_v both_o observe_v out_o of_o the_o father_n will_v show_v this_o 1._o what_o thing_n be_v report_v of_o historian_n where_o and_o other_o about_o observe_v the_o sabbath_n touch_v gather_a assembly_n be_v not_o use_v in_o every_o church_n every_o where_o for_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n the_o manner_n of_o meeting_n on_o the_o sabbath_n hold_v not_o witness_v sozom._n hist_o l._n 7._o c._n 19_o and_o afterward_o in_o other_o church_n it_o grow_v out_o of_o use_n athanasius_n hom._n de_fw-la sement_fw-la glori_v that_o he_o never_o meddle_v with_o the_o sabbath_n after_o the_o jew_n manner_n namely_o tertul._n
on_o that_o day_n and_o think_v it_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v with_o divine_a worship_n for_o the_o day_n which_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n be_v by_o right_a to_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o lord_n constantine_n the_o great_a about_o the_o year_n 300_o 10._o ordain_v that_o all_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n shall_v on_o those_o day_n call_v by_o our_o saviour_n name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n rest_n from_o all_o work_n so_o sozomen_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 8._o divers_a passage_n occur_v among_o the_o ancient_n which_o show_n that_o no_o earthly_a labour_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o gain_n be_v to_o be_v undertake_v on_o that_o day_n which_o will_v be_v needless_a to_o run_v over_o several_o since_o the_o premise_n demonstrate_v the_o truth_n to_o all_o that_o reject_v it_o not_o but_o lest_o any_o shall_v be_v deceive_v in_o can._n consider_v 29._o of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n hold_v before_o constantine_n time_n i_o will_v add_v something_o to_o illustrate_v the_o true_a meaning_n thereof_o in_o which_o christian_n be_v command_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o e._n that_o honour_v the_o lord_n day_n they_o shall_v rest_v if_o they_o can_v as_o christian_n by_o which_o exception_n if_o they_o can_v zonaras_n on_o can._n 29._o conc._n laodic_n think_v that_o labour_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v prohibit_v all_o christian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d except_o the_o husbandman_n work_n to_o who_o the_o civil_a law_n grant_v a_o indulgence_n who_o opinion_n the_o patron_n of_o labour_v on_o that_o day_n do_v follow_v but_o in_o this_o doubtless_o zonaras_n derive_v they_o and_o they_o other_o who_o adhere_v to_o his_o gloss_n for_o first_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o canon_n show_v that_o christian_n as_o christian_n aught_o on_o that_o day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o rest_v whence_o it_o appear_v that_o labour_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v unlawful_a to_o christian_n now_o the_o exception_n which_o the_o canon_n mention_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o they_o can_v ought_v rather_o to_o be_v understand_v with_o a_o respect_n have_v to_o the_o time_n in_o which_o the_o council_n be_v gather_v than_o to_o perform_v namely_o of_o harvest_n labour_v for_o the_o council_n be_v assemble_v before_o constantine_n the_o great_a enter_v upon_o the_o empire_n at_o what_o time_n the_o inseriour_a sort_n of_o christian_n be_v compel_v by_o their_o heathen_a lord_n to_o who_o they_o be_v subject_a and_o not_o of_o their_o own_o mind_n to_o perform_v worldly_a work_n on_o that_o day_n as_o on_o other_o as_o a_o long_a time_n after_o that_o council_n be_v congregat_v the_o christian_n be_v force_v to_o sit_v and_o see_v the_o play_n for_o remedy_n whereof_o the_o african_n zonar_n ordain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o no_o christian_n shall_v be_v force_v to_o those_o play_n for_o their_o sake_n therefore_o who_o be_v force_v to_o labour_v by_o other_o be_v that_o exception_n add_v by_o the_o laodicean_n father_n not_o that_o labour_v use_v on_o that_o day_n be_v approve_v by_o they_o but_o because_o of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o bondage_n to_o other_o and_o by_o their_o severe_a authority_n or_o impetuousness_n compel_v to_o undergo_v they_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n i_o say_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o these_o they_o put_v in_o this_o exception_n if_o any_o contrary_n to_o their_o mind_n be_v force_v by_o other_o to_o do_v so_o although_o divers_a that_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o faith_n rather_o die_v for_o it_o than_o that_o they_o will_v any_o way_n violate_v the_o lord_n day_n as_o former_o we_o hear_v out_o of_o baronius_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o dioclesian_n and_o that_o this_o which_o we_o have_v bring_v be_v the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o the_o laodicean_n canon_n divers_a authority_n of_o father_n before_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n wherein_o christian_n be_v prohibit_v earthly_a labour_n do_v show_v neither_o can_v there_o from_o thence_o any_o in_o this_o our_o age_n in_o which_o all_o god_n be_v thank_v have_v give_v up_o their_o name_n to_o christ_n take_v a_o pretence_n to_o defend_v the_o use_n of_o worldly_a labour_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n since_o now_o it_o be_v the_o fashion_n as_o well_o of_o master_n as_o servant_n to_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n on_o that_o day_n and_o second_o that_o civil_a law_n on_o who_o authority_n zonara_n exposition_n depend_v be_v make_v by_o constantine_n of_o which_o brief_o anon_o wherein_o the_o country_n man_n have_v liberty_n free_o to_o attend_v their_o country_n labour_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n now_o the_o laodicean_n father_n be_v gather_v before_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a can_v have_v no_o respect_n unto_o a_o law_n make_v some_o time_n after_o the_o meeting_n of_o their_o council_n but_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o i_o say_v according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o that_o age_n in_o which_o the_o christian_n although_o they_o of_o themselves_o rest_v from_o labour_n be_v by_o other_o compel_v that_o have_v not_o yet_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n to_o undergo_v they_o in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o matiscon_n can._n 1._o explain_v about_o the_o year_n 588._o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o none_o give_v themselves_o to_o labour_n as_o on_o private_a day_n as_o they_o speak_v for_o this_o be_v in_o a_o rash_a manner_n to_o give_v up_o the_o lord_n day_n to_o contempt_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n come_v a_o little_a more_o narrow_o to_o be_v examine_v lest_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n the_o reader_n be_v impose_v upon_o through_o some_o man_n perverse_a interpretation_n of_o they_o first_o the_o father_n ordain_v that_o if_o any_o have_v a_o church_n near_o he_o that_o he_o betake_v himself_o thither_o these_o word_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v expound_v as_o if_o none_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v present_a at_o church-meeting_n but_o those_o that_o have_v neighbour_a church_n at_o hand_n from_o which_o they_o that_o live_v far_o off_o may_v at_o their_o pleasure_n be_v absent_a he_o that_o will_v attentive_o read_v the_o beginning_n of_o that_o canon_n will_v not_o say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o that_o council_n who_o have_v it_o put_v upon_o they_o by_o king_n guntheramnus_n command_n that_o by_o all_o mean_v they_o can_v they_o look_v to_o that_o the_o christian_a people_n shall_v not_o in_o a_o rash_a manner_n give_v up_o the_o lord_n day_n to_o contempt_n and_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n admonish_v all_o christian_n in_o this_o matter_n from_o which_o admonition_n they_o neither_o exempt_v lawyer_n nor_o country_n man_n nor_o the_o clergy_n or_o monk_n as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n do_v show_v and_o when_o guntheramnus_n 704._o require_v it_o of_o they_o that_o the_o body_n of_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v assemble_v on_o that_o day_n to_o exercise_v their_o devotion_n he_o decree_v that_o those_o who_o set_v at_o nought_o this_o admonition_n shall_v by_o right_o be_v correct_v with_o canonical_a severity_n or_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o law_n if_o therefore_o he_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n according_a to_o the_o vigour_n of_o the_o bishop_n decree_n allow_v none_o a_o liberty_n to_o be_v absent_a from_o church_n assembly_n none_o can_v interpret_v the_o aforesaid_a word_n of_o the_o canon_n as_o if_o only_a those_o that_o be_v near_o to_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v present_a at_o they_o since_o all_o as_o well_o near_o as_o far_o off_o be_v bind_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o law_n when_o therefore_o they_o say_v if_o any_o have_v a_o church_n near_o he_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o let_v all_o go_v to_o the_o church_n as_o afterward_o in_o council_n foroju_n can._n 13._o second_o let_v none_o wonder_v that_o the_o matiscon_n father_n recite_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o l._n day_n in_o that_o canon_n do_v there_o only_o make_v mention_n of_o prayer_n &_o hymn_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o exercise_n of_o piety_n beside_o prayer_n and_o sing_v of_o psalm_n to_o attend_v on_o that_o day_n for_o afterward_o in_o the_o same_o council_n they_o have_v ordain_v something_o of_o the_o sacrament_n can._n 6._o and_o guntheramnus_n do_v faithful_o charge_v his_o bishop_n that_o by_o frequent_a preach_n they_o study_v to_o amend_v the_o people_n by_o god_n providence_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n therefore_o they_o declare_v that_o no_o office_n of_o piety_n be_v pretermit_v on_o that_o day_n nor_o do_v they_o define_v those_o thing_n only_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o hymn_n or_o prayer_n but_o peradventure_o they_o mention_v hymn_n and_o prayer_n because_o they_o direct_v the_o canon_n to_o the_o people_n who_o part_n it_o be_v to_o attend_v these_o office_n and_o celebrate_v the_o same_o and_o not_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n three_o the_o
which_o argument_n i_o will_v point_v at_o three_o thing_n namely_o first_o i_o will_v show_v what_o scripture_n be_v read_v in_o the_o church-assemble_o second_o who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o do_v this_o three_o i_o will_v add_v something_o of_o the_o place_n out_o of_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v read_v in_o the_o church-assemble_o it_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o divers_a author_n that_o those_o scripture_n be_v read_v 6._o by_o who_o read_v faith_n be_v nourish_v and_o that_o be_v think_v by_o divers_a man_n of_o great_a name_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o who_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a thing_n to_o read_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o age_n synagogue_n every_o sabbath_n day_n act_v 13._o 15._o and_o 15._o 21._o this_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n omit_v ceremonial_n be_v not_o only_o profitable_a to_o the_o apostle_n who_o upon_o that_o occasion_n every_o where_o preach_v christ_n in_o the_o synagogue_n out_o of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n act._n 13._o 15._o and_o 17._o 2_o 3._o but_o also_o be_v commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o christian_n as_o often_o as_o the_o church_n meet_v namely_o that_o the_o write_n of_o the_o old_a prophet_n shall_v be_v read_v and_o expound_v by_o the_o modern_a prophet_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 29._o origen_n also_o witness_v although_o he_o be_v deceive_v in_o give_v the_o cause_n for_o which_o this_o be_v enjoin_v the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v that_o the_o book_n of_o jewish_a history_n shall_v be_v read_v in_o church_n by_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n so_o he_o initio_fw-la hom._n 15._o in_o josh_n moreover_o there_o be_v some_o that_o gather_v out_o of_o 2_o cor._n 8._o 18._o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o luke_n with_o titus_n we_o have_v send_v our_o brother_n who_o praise_n be_v in_o the_o gospel_n throughout_o all_o the_o church_n that_o not_o only_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v read_v while_o the_o apostle_n be_v alive_a but_o also_o of_o the_o evangelist_n about_o the_o history_n and_o sermon_n of_o christ_n where_o according_a to_o they_o we_o may_v not_o unfit_o observe_v that_o even_o at_o that_o time_n the_o gospel_n of_o luke_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v read_v in_o church_n paul_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o adjure_v the_o thessalonian_n that_o when_o that_o epistle_n to_o they_o be_v finish_v it_o shall_v be_v read_v to_o all_o the_o holy_a brethren_n 1_o thes_n 5._o 27._o and_o he_o require_v the_o colossian_n that_o they_o read_v the_o epistle_n write_v from_o laodicea_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v cause_v that_o which_o he_o send_v unto_o they_o to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o laodicean_n col._n 4._o 16._o and_o eusebius_n out_o of_o clement_n relate_v that_o peter_n ordain_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o mark_n be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o church_n so_o euseb_n hist_o l._n 2._o c._n 4._o and_o the_o same_o author_n our_o 8._o of_o irenaeus_n assert_v that_o matthew_n set_v forth_o his_o gospel_n for_o the_o hebrew_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n while_o paul_n and_o peter_n preach_v the_o word_n at_o rome_n after_o the_o apostle_n death_n the_o write_n not_o only_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o evangelist_n but_o of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church-assembly_n as_o i_o have_v say_v from_o 1_o thes_n 5._o and_o col._n 4._o justin_n martyr_n 2._o say_v that_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v read_v on_o sunday_n in_o their_o assembly_n other_o afterward_o confess_v the_o same_o thing_n num._n origen_n when_o he_o reckon_v up_o the_o work_n to_o be_v perform_v on_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n he_o mention_n the_o sacred_a read_n in_o their_o assembly_n where_o also_o he_o speak_v of_o read_v and_o treatise_n and_o in_o ex._n hom._n 7._o he_o say_v the_o lord_n always_o rain_v down_o from_o heaven_n namely_o when_o the_o holy_a oracle_n be_v read_v as_o he_o afterward_o explain_v it_o manna_n on_o our_o lord_n day_n whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o christian_n lord_n day_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n tertullian_n 39_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n assemble_v for_o to_o remember_v those_o divine_a thing_n that_o be_v read_v and_o elsewhere_o among_o the_o lord_n day_n solemnity_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v read_v de_fw-la anima_fw-la c._n 9_o cyprian_a mention_n this_o read_n ep._n 33._o in_o which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o one_o aurelius_n that_o be_v ordain_v a_o reader_n of_o he_o to_o read_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n 1._o eusebius_n acknowledge_v that_o both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v read_v in_o church_n ambros_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la soror_fw-la ep._n 33._o aug._n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 22._o cap._n 8._o these_o thing_n show_v that_o the_o scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v read_v and_o in_o the_o fifty_o nine_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o only_o the_o canonical_a book_n shall_v be_v read_v and_o in_o the_o sixty_v canon_n they_o reckon_v up_o the_o name_n and_o order_n of_o canonical_a book_n of_o both_o testament_n the_o same_o provision_n be_v make_v in_o the_o 27_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n apud_fw-la zonar_n that_o beside_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n nothing_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n under_o the_o name_n of_o divine_a scripture_n only_o they_o add_v the_o book_n of_o tobit_n judith_n and_o esther_n yet_o this_o must_v not_o be_v conceal_v not_o only_o church_n the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n but_o of_o divers_a other_o who_o be_v famous_a for_o piety_n and_o of_o great_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n be_v ancient_o read_v in_o the_o church-assembly_n dionysius_n corinthiacus_n apud_fw-la euseb_n 23._o report_n that_o clement_n epistle_n ad_fw-la corinth_n be_v read_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n hierom._n in_o cat._n script_n ecclesiast_n witness_v that_o effraemus_n deacon_n of_o the_o church_n at_o edissa_n come_v to_o such_o renown_n that_o after_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n his_o write_n be_v public_o read_v in_o some_o church_n the_o suffering_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v also_o read_v upon_o their_o feast_n council_n carthag_n can._n 50._o but_o the_o commentary_n in_o which_o the_o martyr_n conflict_n be_v describe_v be_v only_o read_v over_o on_o those_o day_n whereon_o their_o memory_n be_v annual_o celebrate_v witness_n zonaras_n in_o council_n carthag_n can._n 50._o and_o such_o humane_a write_n as_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v chief_o of_o the_o psalm_n and_o song_n which_o be_v devise_v of_o they_o to_o praise_n god_n by_o eusebius_n mention_n these_o lib._n 5._o cap._n 28._o and_o lib._n 2._o 17._o afterward_o through_o the_o devil_n subtlety_n tare_n spring_v up_o in_o the_o church_n and_o under_o pretence_n of_o these_o write_n heretic_n sow_v their_o false_a doctrine_n which_o the_o father_n in_o trull_n can._n 2._o observe_v in_o the_o constitution_n ascribe_v to_o clement_n to_o which_o some_o thing_n sorge_v and_o some_o thing_n repugnant_a to_o faith_n be_v annex_v which_o evil_a that_o the_o father_n may_v feasonable_o prevent_v they_o frequent_o ordain_v that_o no_o book_n shall_v be_v read_v in_o the_o public_a church-assemble_o but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n much_o less_o that_o it_o ever_o shall_v be_v safe_a through_o they_o that_o many_o dream_n which_o they_o bable_v out_o with_o a_o rash_a attempt_n like_o old_a wife_n dotage_n of_o vain-talking_a man_n shall_v be_v read_v among_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o afterward_o by_o use_n it_o fall_v out_o because_o as_o we_o have_v see_v they_o ordain_v that_o nothing_o but_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v read_v in_o church_n now_o for_o the_o order_n according_a to_o who_o rule_n all_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n among_o the_o ancient_n be_v dispose_v we_o meet_v with_o a_o few_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v out_o of_o their_o record_n whether_o namely_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n there_o be_v select_v part_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o read_v or_o as_o it_o be_v familiar_a with_o the_o jew_n on_o their_o sabbath-daye_n they_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o order_n as_o the_o lord_n day_n return_v till_o they_o have_v finish_v that_o work_n this_o i_o say_v be_v not_o certain_o know_v only_o what_o part_n of_o scripture_n they_o read_v they_o explain_v the_o same_o for_o the_o people_n use_n as_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o present_a time_n do_v require_v tertul._n apo_fw-la c._n 39_o ambr._n l._n 5._o ep_n 33._o but_o afterward_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o there_o be_v a_o order_n observe_v in_o read_v the_o scripture_n st._n austin_n mention_n the_o order_n observe_v by_o
hierosolymitan_n say_v he_o esteem_v of_o apostle_n after_o one_o sort_n and_o of_o other_o treaters_n after_o another_o and_o ep._n ad_fw-la august_n he_o call_v those_o treaters_n that_o do_v interpret_v the_o holy_a scripture_n aug._n ep._n 11._o in_o explicate_v this_o section_n about_o treatise_n upon_o scripture_n first_o we_o will_v consider_v who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o interpret_v they_o second_o the_o manner_n which_o they_o use_v in_o explain_v of_o they_o in_o the_o three_o place_n something_o shall_v be_v add_v about_o the_o time_n at_o which_o the_o ancient_n do_v attend_v these_o in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o treaters_n themselves_o those_o to_o who_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n be_v commit_v by_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v by_o a_o name_n familiar_a enough_o to_o the_o father_n call_v clerici_fw-la the_o clergy_n or_o in_fw-la clerum_fw-la call_v ascripti_fw-la admit_v into_o the_o clergy_n either_o because_o mathias_n be_v choose_v by_o lot_n who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o we_o read_v of_o that_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n so_o augu._n in_o psal_n 67._o or_o because_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n lot_n 〈…〉_z shall_v possess_v he_o for_o their_o lot_n and_o inheritance_n with_o the_o child_n of_o levi_n for_o ever_o so_o austin_n in_o prologue_n nepoti_fw-la in_o psal_n if_o that_o preface_n be_v augustine_n hierom_n give_v almost_o the_o same_o reason_n who_o fatih_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n lot_n and_o because_o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v the_o lot_n that_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o apostle_n comprehend_v all_o to_o who_o any_o public_a charge_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o philippian_n be_v commit_v under_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n philip._n 1._o 1._o where_o under_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n he_o understand_v all_o that_o especial_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v and_o under_o the_o name_n of_o deacon_n he_o intimate_v other_o that_o minister_v the_o name_n of_o bishop_n be_v a_o general_a appellation_n bishop_n signify_v all_o those_o that_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o attend_v upon_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n whence_o the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o bishopric_n act._n 1._o 20._o and_o by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v elegant_o describe_v man_n that_o administer_v the_o word_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n for_o it_o signify_v both_o indulgent_o to_o attend_v as_o shepherds_z their_o flock_n as_o jacob_n gen._n 32._o 38_o 39_o 40._o that_o they_o may_v drive_v away_o wild_a beast_n from_o the_o sheep_n and_o to_o watch_v like_o watchman_n ezek._n 3._o 17._o i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o watchman_n to_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n namely_o that_o thy_o adversary_n come_v not_o near_o thou_o who_o threaten_v thou_o destruction_n so_o heb._n 13._o 17._o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o watch_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o church_n the_o holy_a scripture_n 2._o call_v these_o watchman_n who_o watch_v the_o action_n of_o all_o man_n and_o with_o a_o aim_n of_o religious_a curiosity_n spy_v out_o how_o every_o one_o live_v with_o his_o household_n in_o his_o house_n how_o with_o the_o citizen_n in_o a_o city_n where_o the_o duty_n of_o bishop_n or_o watchman_n be_v excellent_o set_v out_o ambrose_n interpret_v bishop_n super_fw-la inspectores_fw-la overseer_n lib._n the_o dignitate_fw-la sacerdotali_fw-la cap._n 6._o hierom_n contend_v that_o they_o be_v most_o true_o 20._o call_v superintendente_n because_o they_o be_v to_o look_v diligent_o over_o or_o superintend_v every_o one_o in_o their_o flock_n and_o ep._n ad_fw-la evagrium_fw-la he_o render_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o superintendente_n these_o word_n therefore_o do_v not_o signify_v any_o perfunctory_a inspection_n which_o only_o be_v undertake_v for_o knowledge_n sake_n but_o a_o diligent_a and_o accurate_a watchfulness_n that_o aught_o to_o be_v bishop_n that_o they_o may_v make_v provision_n of_o necessary_a mean_n to_o feed_v their_o flock_n and_o instruct_v they_o to_o live_v pious_o as_o alipius_n be_v who_o austin_n ep._n 35._o acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o pastor_n careful_o govern_v the_o lord_n pasture_n sheep_n under_o the_o title_n of_o bishop_n both_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v comprehend_v and_o though_o there_o be_v some_o that_o distinguish_v not_o a_o presbyter_n from_o a_o bishop_n yet_o i_o do_v with_o austin_n who_o expound_v the_o word_n oratio_fw-la precatio_fw-la &_o postulatio_fw-la choose_v to_o understand_v that_o by_o these_o word_n which_o all_o or_o almost_o all_o the_o church_n do_v often_o use_v ep._n 59_o therefore_o since_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n or_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o honour_n ep._n which_o the_o church_n use_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o a_o presbyter_n the_o high_a ministry_n in_o the_o church_n be_v now_o signify_v under_o the_o title_n of_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n work_n be_v especial_o to_o interpret_v the_o holy_a scripture_n when_o the_o church_n be_v gather_v together_o and_o therefore_o i_o think_v their_o power_n be_v of_o the_o ancient_n signify_v in_o the_o name_n cathedra_fw-la because_o chief_o it_o consist_v in_o teach_v optatus_n 2._o say_v the_o first_o gift_n of_o the_o church_n be_v cathedra_fw-la whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o the_o church_n power_n be_v instructive_a and_o for_o this_o cause_n aug._n finem_fw-la confess_v that_o christ_n chair_n or_o cathedram_fw-la succeed_v moses_n chair_n i_o e._n the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n succeed_v the_o interpreter_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n the_o bishop_n duty_n therefore_o be_v to_o instruct_v the_o people_n commend_v to_o their_o care_n and_o hierom_n think_v 1._o this_o ability_n to_o be_v so_o necessary_a for_o they_o that_o it_o can_v profit_v a_o bishop_n nothing_o at_o all_o to_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o his_o virtue_n in_o his_o own_o mind_n except_o he_o be_v able_a to_o instruct_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o he_o and_o initio_fw-la hilary_n acknowledge_v that_o by_o the_o necessary_a virtue_n of_o his_o office_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o serve_v the_o church_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o dracontium_fw-la athanasius_n excite_v dracontius_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o a_o bishopric_n to_o which_o he_o be_v elect_v with_o this_o reason_n because_o the_o people_n by_o who_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n do_v expect_v that_o he_o will_v bring_v they_o meat_n out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o scripture_n neither_o do_v the_o great_a bishop_n decline_v that_o charge_n but_o rather_o for_o a_o bishop_n to_o abstain_v from_o preach_v seem_v to_o 24._o gregory_n the_o great_a a_o foul_a shame_n and_o wicked_a act_n and_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a that_o walk_v without_o the_o sound_n of_o preach_v ibid._n since_o therefore_o the_o principal_a duty_n of_o bishop_n be_v terminate_v in_o doctrine_n to_o which_o by_o necessity_n of_o office_n they_o be_v oblige_v and_o without_o which_o although_o they_o otherwise_o live_v a_o pious_a life_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v adorn_v with_o the_o title_n of_o bishop_n their_o first_o and_o principal_a charge_n be_v to_o interpret_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o only_a subject_n for_o all_o doctrine_n of_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n luk._n 24._o 27._o when_o the_o church_n be_v assemble_v for_o hear_v the_o same_o that_o the_o most_o vigilant_a bishop_n of_o old_a do_v this_o with_o great_a praise_n and_o for_o the_o great_a fruit_n of_o the_o church_n their_o most_o learned_a treatise_n which_o be_v extant_a among_o their_o work_n do_v testify_v but_o to_o explain_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o scripture_n church_n public_a assembly_n do_v not_o only_o lie_v upon_o bishop_n but_o upon_o presbyter_n also_o and_o that_o ex_fw-la officio_fw-la so_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 2._o therefore_o the_o second_o chair_n in_o the_o church_n be_v assign_v they_o by_o the_o father_n so_o clem._n alexand._n strom._n l._n 6._o origen_n say_v math._n that_o some_o deacon_n in_o his_o age_n do_v seek_v after_o the_o first_o chair_n of_o they_o who_o be_v call_v presbyter_n if_o the_o chair_n be_v assign_v to_o they_o than_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n with_o the_o food_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n why_o shall_v st._n paul_n charge_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n 18._o unto_o themselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o the_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n augustine_n be_v 5._o yet_o a_o presbyter_n while_o valerius_n be_v alive_a edify_v the_o church_n with_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n at_o alexandria_n
thou_o will_v increase_v and_o bless_v their_o child_n and_o instruct_v they_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o age_n with_o wisdom_n that_o thou_o will_v direct_v all_o their_o purpose_n to_o profit_n pray_v you_o catechumeni_fw-la to_o the_o angel_n of_o peace_n that_o all_o your_o purpose_n may_v be_v peaceable_a to_o you_o beg_v that_o this_o may_v be_v a_o peaceable_a day_n and_o all_o the_o day_n of_o your_o life_n commend_v christian_n your_o purpose_n what_o be_v honest_a and_o profitable_a yourselves_o to_o the_o live_a god_n and_o his_o christ_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v pronounce_v the_o deacon_n bid_v they_o rise_v up_o and_o dismiss_v they_o have_v instruct_v they_o with_o sundry_a precept_n and_o these_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o liturgy_n at_o which_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la be_v allow_v to_o be_v present_a the_o second_o degree_n of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n follow_v namely_o the_o faithful_a who_o be_v present_a at_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o liturgy_n perform_v in_o that_o order_n they_o be_v recite_v in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n neither_o can_v any_o one_o of_o this_o degree_n depart_v out_o of_o the_o church-assemble_o before_o all_o those_o office_n be_v finish_v as_o we_o have_v observe_v former_o chap._n 6._o of_o this_o book_n and_o therefore_o i_o need_v to_o add_v no_o more_o of_o they_o the_o three_o degree_n of_o they_o be_v those_o who_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o penitent_n these_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o once_o baptize_v in_o the_o holy_a laver_n of_o baptism_n they_o record_v their_o name_n in_o the_o church_n catalogue_n but_o fall_v into_o some_o manifest_a sin_n by_o which_o they_o lose_v the_o common_a privilege_n of_o the_o faithful_a they_o be_v bind_v of_o the_o church_n with_o spiritual_a bond_n till_o they_o have_v declare_v sufficient_a sign_n of_o their_o repentance_n there_o be_v sundry_a class_n of_o these_o during_o the_o time_n which_o be_v define_v by_o the_o bishop_n judgement_n can._n 7._o council_n ancyran_n of_o their_o public_a repentance_n and_o sundry_a place_n be_v assign_v to_o they_o in_o the_o church_n without_o who_o observation_n it_o will_v not_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v what_o office_n of_o the_o church-liturgy_n they_o have_v liberty_n to_o be_v at_o and_o what_o not_o for_o during_o the_o repentance_n which_o be_v prescribe_v they_o by_o the_o bishop_n they_o have_v not_o the_o liberty_n of_o all_o office_n with_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n we_o meet_v with_o five_o kind_n or_o class_n of_o penitent_n penitent_n in_o the_o ancient_n some_o be_v lugentes_fw-la some_o audientes_fw-la some_o substrati_fw-la some_o subsistentes_fw-la and_o then_o some_o that_o be_v perfect_o admit_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n zonaras_n reckon_v three_o degree_n of_o these_o in_o can._n 8._o conc._n ancyran_n and_o the_o same_o author_n add_v a_o four_o in_o can._n 4._o of_o the_o same_o council_n but_o all_o the_o degree_n of_o penitent_n be_v extant_a together_o in_o baronius_n a_o 263._o num_fw-la 29._o with_o the_o centur_fw-la magdeb._n 2._o c._n 6._o also_o these_o degree_n be_v reckon_v up_o by_o the_o forementioned_a historian_n out_o of_o the_o canon_n or_o the_o canonical_a epistle_n as_o the_o greek_n call_v it_o of_o gregorius_n neocaesariensis_n surname_v thaumaturgus_n if_o it_o be_v that_o gregory_n as_o some_o think_v not_o the_o first_o degree_n of_o these_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o weeper_n in_o which_o the_o lugentes_fw-la or_o weeper_n have_v commit_v a_o sin_n stand_v without_o the_o church_n zonar_n in_o can._n 5._o conc._n neocaesar_n where_o they_o ask_v they_o that_o enter_v in_o with_o sorrow_n and_o tear_n that_o they_o will_v draw_v out_o the_o bountiful_a mercy_n of_o god_n for_o they_o weep_v say_v thaumaturgus_n in_o baronius_n or_o sorrow_n be_v without_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o oratory_n where_o the_o offender_n as_o he_o stand_v must_v ask_v the_o faithful_a as_o they_o enter_v in_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o let_v the_o offender_n say_v st._n ambrose_n 16._o beg_v pardon_n with_o tear_n beg_v with_o sigh_n beg_v that_o he_o may_v be_v pardon_v at_o the_o weep_n of_o all_o the_o people_n these_o be_v say_v by_o tertullian_n libro_fw-la de_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la cap._n 9_o to_o kneel_v to_o the_o presbyter_n and_o charis_fw-la dei_fw-la i._o the_o dear_a servant_n of_o god_n but_o here_o i_o will_v give_v the_o reader_n this_o advertisement_n that_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o pamelius_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o this_o place_n of_o tertullian_n that_o this_o place_n in_o some_o edition_n be_v faulty_a for_o some_o have_v it_o presbyteris_fw-la &_o aris_fw-la dei_fw-la adgeniculari_fw-la i._o they_o kneel_v to_o the_o presbyter_n and_o altar_n of_o god_n which_o read_v some_o catch_n at_o as_o agree_v to_o their_o dotage_n be_v busy_o diligent_a to_o descend_v bow_v to_o altar_n upon_o this_o testimony_n so_o 10._o bellarmine_n and_o other_o of_o his_o opinion_n now_o their_o exposition_n how_o likely_a soever_o be_v not_o worth_a a_o rush_n for_o it_o be_v clear_a than_o the_o noonday_n that_o in_o this_o they_o be_v deceive_v through_o ignorance_n of_o the_o church_n custom_n for_o how_o can_v the_o penitent_n kneel_v at_o god_n altar_n when_o at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o come_v within_o the_o rail_v of_o the_o clergy_n as_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v to_o all_o that_o be_v any_o whit_n see_v in_o church_n antiquity_n much_o less_o to_o the_o altar_n but_o be_v place_v without_o the_o auditory_a as_o former_o we_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o thaumaturgus_n and_o ambrose_n and_o fall_v down_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o they_o that_o enter_v in_o they_o serious_o entreat_v they_o with_o tear_n that_o they_o will_v beseech_v god_n for_o they_o the_o lugentes_fw-la therefore_o be_v wont_a to_o kneel_v down_o to_o the_o dear_a servant_n of_o god_n both_o presbyter_n and_o other_o that_o go_v into_o the_o church_n for_o 10._o they_o sue_v to_o they_o beseech_v they_o fall_v on_o their_o knee_n kiss_v their_o footstep_n afterward_o they_o require_v the_o patronage_n of_o the_o holy_a people_n to_o god_n for_o they_o for_o in_o this_o business_n fabiola_n fabiolae_fw-la will_v be_v to_o we_o a_o example_n who_o be_v by_o hierom_n record_v to_o have_v open_v her_o wound_n to_o all_o while_o she_o have_v her_o side_n rip_v open_a her_o head_n bare_a her_o mouth_n shut_v neither_o do_v she_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o sit_v saparate_v without_o the_o tent_n with_o myriam_n moses_n sister_n this_o she_o do_v while_o she_o stand_v in_o the_o order_n of_o penitent_n before_o easter_n in_o the_o lateran_n cathedral_n all_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n behold_v she_o the_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o all_o the_o people_n weep_v for_o she_o as_o hierom_n ibid._n dionysius_n areopagita_n reprove_v demophilus_n demoph_n because_o he_o have_v kick_v with_o his_o foot_n a_o presbyter_n for_o gentle_o receive_v a_o man_n that_o have_v fall_v at_o a_o priest_n foot_n euâ—ebius_n also_o relate_v lib._n 5._o cap._n ult_n that_o natalius_n a_o confessor_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v sometime_o â—educed_v but_o at_o length_n return_v to_o the_o church_n do_v in_o hair_n cloth_n and_o sackcloth_z cast_v himself_o down_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o pope_n zephirinas_n with_o great_a sorrow_n and_o tear_n and_o fall_v not_o only_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o laity_n so_o that_o the_o church_n of_o our_o merciful_a christ_n have_v mercy_n on_o he_o lament_v with_o he_o from_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o penitent_n of_o this_o degree_n do_v communicate_v with_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n in_o no_o office_n of_o the_o liturgy_n and_o much_o less_o go_v up_o to_o the_o altar_n forsooth_o to_o bow_v but_o this_o by_o the_o bye_n moreover_o some_o make_v a_o doubt_n whether_o this_o degree_n of_o repentance_n be_v prescribe_v the_o penitent_n by_o the_o primitive_a church_n or_o be_v take_v up_o by_o they_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n in_o who_o judgement_n that_o degree_n of_o repentance_n which_o be_v voluntary_a in_o the_o first_o age_n be_v in_o the_o three_o age_n after_o enjoin_v the_o penitent_n by_o the_o church_n howbeit_o every_o one_o of_o these_o degree_n be_v a_o certain_a disposition_n to_o prepare_v the_o penitent_a for_o a_o far_o but_o in_o explain_v of_o these_o degree_n we_o will_v follow_v thaumaturgus_n the_o second_o degree_n of_o penitent_n be_v audientes_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o hearer_n these_o stand_v within_o the_o gate_n in_o a_o place_n which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o porch_n of_o the_o temple_n hear_v the_o scripture_n that_o be_v the_o reading_z of_o the_o law_n prophet_n and_o gospel_n constit_fw-la
be_v now_o translate_v i_o hope_v it_o will_v also_o be_v profitable_a to_o many_o especial_o of_o the_o more_o judicious_a sort_n of_o reader_n who_o have_v no_o more_o than_o the_o english_a tongue_n the_o author_n be_v a_o man_n eminent_a in_o his_o time_n for_o great_a learning_n judgement_n piety_n humility_n but_o especial_o for_o his_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a teacher_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o former_a age_n the_o lord_n bless_v this_o and_o all_o other_o labour_n of_o his_o faithful_a servant_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o knowledge_n holiness_n and_o concord_n which_o satan_n and_o his_o force_n be_v so_o fierce_o and_o alas_o so_o successful_o assault_v throughout_o all_o the_o world_n thy_o fellow_n servant_n in_o the_o faith_n labour_n and_o patience_n of_o believer_n richard_n baxter_n sept._n 2._o the_o anniversary_n day_n of_o london_n flame_n 1671._o to_o the_o holy_a orthodox_n church_n of_o christ_n happy_o cleanse_v from_o the_o filth_n of_o popery_n my_o dear_a mother_n grace._n and_o peace_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o old_a time_n appeal_v to_o the_o scripture_n council_n and_o record_n of_o the_o ancient_n in_o decide_v of_o question_n whereby_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v disturb_v or_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n retard_v and_o then_o the_o ancient_n do_v interpret_v the_o scripture_n not_o as_o they_o be_v by_o the_o crooked_a interpretation_n of_o sectary_n or_o heretic_n accommodate_v to_o their_o own_o dream_n but_o according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o other_o scripture_n in_o the_o church_n there_o have_v always_o be_v great_a profit_n by_o and_o very_o much_o need_v of_o council_n and_o in_o conclusion_n if_o ill-employed_n man_n have_v reject_v the_o record_n of_o the_o ancient_n they_o be_v forthwith_o explode_v by_o the_o church_n to_o these_o i_o say_v do_v the_o church_n go_v straightway_o as_o to_o a_o holy_a anchor_n when_o any_o tempest_n arise_v as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o sisinnius_n who_o persuade_v theodosius_n study_v to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o unseasonable_a controversy_n of_o that_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 12._o etc._n etc._n to_o avoid_v disputation_n with_o sectary_n &_o to_o require_v of_o they_o whether_o they_o will_v receive_v those_o who_o before_o the_o distraction_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o doctor_n unto_o who_o pronounce_v judgement_n on_o the_o question_n emergent_a according_a to_o the_o scripture_n they_o shall_v submit_v themselves_o i_o judge_v the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o i_o o_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o belove_a mother_n when_o this_o unhappy_a question_n about_o the_o lord_n day_n solemnity_n always_o in_o use_n and_o esteem_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n arise_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v write_v upon_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o holy_a record_n be_v first_o observe_v i_o may_v betake_v myself_o to_o the_o council_n and_o record_n of_o the_o ancient_n by_o who_o engine_n for_o no_o new_a one_o do_v i_o judge_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o vanquish_v the_o enemy_n which_o oppugn_v the_o solemnity_n of_o this_o festival_n i_o may_v assault_v the_o adversary_n of_o this_o ordination_n both_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o likewise_o with_o the_o consent_n and_o record_n of_o reverend_a antiquity_n plain_o attest_v in_o gather_v whereof_o i_o think_v it_o expedient_a to_o discover_v to_o thou_o the_o purpose_n of_o my_o mind_n which_o take_v brief_o thus_o first_o of_o all_o i_o gather_v into_o one_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_n upon_o this_o subject_a not_o that_o i_o ascribe_v more_o to_o antiquity_n than_o truth_n for_o that_o i_o leave_v to_o the_o papist_n but_o i_o be_o determine_v with_o st._n hierom_n to_o read_v the_o ancient_n try_v alex._n all_o thing_n hold_v fast_o what_o be_v good_a and_o not_o recede_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n i_o run_v not_o unweaponed_a that_o be_v deprive_v of_o spiritual_a knowledge_n reveal_v in_o god_n word_n to_o the_o ancient_n as_o to_o the_o philistian_a smith_n for_o sharpen_v my_o husbandry_n instrument_n but_o because_o i_o see_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v very_o spare_o deliver_v himself_o in_o the_o scripture_n although_o in_o they_o he_o have_v recommend_v to_o we_o its_o name_n use_v and_o apostolical_a institution_n about_o the_o lord_n day_n i_o therefore_o consult_v the_o ancient_n who_o faithful_o retain_v what_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o apostle_n that_o their_o pious_a opinion_n and_o practice_n be_v observe_v we_o may_v observe_v likewise_o what_o we_o be_v to_o do_v in_o this_o case_n second_o divers_a have_v set_v out_o sundry_a thing_n upon_o this_o subject_n to_o the_o great_a profit_n of_o the_o church_n but_o few_o have_v touch_v what_o be_v the_o sacred_a practice_n of_o the_o more_o pure_a church_n in_o keep_v this_o solemnity_n entire_o these_o thing_n give_v i_o occasion_n to_o inquire_v more_o deep_o into_o the_o question_n not_o only_o to_o help_v i_o against_o my_o own_o forgetfulness_n but_o also_o to_o mitigate_v tediousness_n to_o other_o into_o who_o hand_n ecclesiastical_a writer_n have_v not_o either_o fall_v or_o be_v detain_v with_o the_o weighty_a office_n of_o their_o charge_n can_v not_o peruse_v they_o sapientis_fw-la it_o be_v in_o my_o design_n hereby_o to_o make_v provision_n for_o both_o vacancy_n and_o study_n whilst_o i_o present_v unto_o their_o eye_n a_o brief_a account_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n this_o be_v require_v of_o every_o man_n even_o nature_n dictating_a it_o that_o he_o profit_v many_o if_o it_o can_v be_v if_o not_o so_o yet_o a_o few_o if_o not_o so_o yet_o his_o neighbour_n if_o not_o so_o yet_o himself_o three_o i_o judge_v it_o not_o unseasonable_a in_o this_o deplorate_a state_n of_o the_o church_n to_o set_v forth_o this_o solemnity_n and_o that_o for_o a_o twofold_a reason_n because_o the_o abominable_a and_o un-christian-like_a violation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n do_v expose_v the_o holy_a worship_n of_o god_n almighty_n to_o the_o wicked_n scorn_n and_o from_o hence_o even_o hence_o have_v fly_v a_o inundation_n of_o all_o that_o misery_n whereby_o the_o darken_a glory_n of_o the_o church_n have_v fall_v alas_o with_o what_o squalor_n and_o misery_n be_v the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n sometime_o shine_v and_o happy_a now_o in_o all_o nation_n obscure_v they_o who_o love_v it_o with_o a_o sincere_a love_n do_v see_v and_o lament_v it_o although_o they_o who_o be_v bewitch_v with_o the_o malignant_a spirit_n of_o popery_n see_v and_o rejoice_v at_o it_o neither_o be_v there_o among_o we_o any_o 9_o that_o know_v how_o long_o the_o godly_a be_v fall_v by_o the_o sword_n the_o little_a one_o be_v dash_v together_o and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o child_n be_v cut_v asunder_o oh_o woe_n be_v i_o quis_fw-la talia_fw-la fando_fw-la temperate_a à _fw-la lacrymis_fw-la who_o can_v forbear_v at_o tell_v such_o event_n to_o shed_v a_o tear_n this_o afflict_a face_n of_o christ_n church_n do_v call_v we_o to_o true_a repentance_n in_o perform_v whereof_o the_o violation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o bring_v fuel_n to_o this_o fire_n in_o the_o church_n of_o every_o nation_n aught_o to_o grieve_v we_o for_o this_o festival_n have_v be_v solemnize_v as_o be_v fit_a in_o the_o exercise_n of_o piety_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n but_o by_o few_o which_o the_o many_o fair_n upon_o it_o for_o gainful_a labour_n in_o all_o nation_n feast_n drunkenness_n dance_n and_o the_o impious_a profanation_n of_o it_o by_o stageplay_n do_v testify_v these_o flagitious_a crime_n which_o do_v obscure_v the_o grace_n of_o christianity_n and_o give_v far_a occasion_n of_o slander_n to_o those_o who_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o which_o the_o pure_a church_n abhor_v do_v every_o where_o rage_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n without_o punishment_n to_o the_o great_a scandal_n of_o religion_n in_o another_o respect_n also_o any_o man_n see_v that_o this_o argument_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o secure_a condition_n of_o these_o time_n because_o in_o this_o age_n if_o ever_o religion_n among_o many_o languish_v under_o a_o bare_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o its_o power_n lie_v down_o almost_o extinct_a and_o dead_a i_o judge_v the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o l._n day_n to_o be_v a_o present_a remedy_n for_o both_o these_o malady_n first_o it_o will_v prepare_v a_o way_n to_o extinguish_v that_o vehement_a flame_n where_o with_o the_o church_n be_v every_o where_o a_o burn_a this_o may_v easy_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o example_n of_o gunther_n amnus_fw-la that_o most_o pious_a king_n of_o france_n who_o after_o he_o have_v observe_v not_o without_o grief_n
of_o 1._o mind_n that_o the_o state_n of_o his_o kingdom_n wax_v worse_o and_o that_o he_o fight_v with_o unhappy_a success_n against_o the_o goth_n the_o source_n of_o so_o great_a a_o evil_n be_v a_o little_a more_o deep_o seek_v out_o he_o reprove_v the_o bishop_n which_o say_v not_o with_o gospel_n doctrine_n the_o people_n commit_v to_o they_o who_o by_o their_o profligate_n manner_n stir_v up_o the_o wrath_n of_o a_o revenge_a god_n against_o he_o to_o prevent_v which_o evil_a for_o the_o future_a it_o be_v ordain_v in_o a_o council_n that_o the_o lord_n day_n shall_v be_v keep_v religious_o the_o pattern_n of_o this_o most_o christian_a king_n while_o the_o victory_n in_o this_o our_o age_n incline_v to_o the_o enemy_n persuade_v we_o devout_o to_o keep_v the_o l._n day_n solemnity_n for_o which_o we_o have_v â—ought_v unsuccessful_o almost_o these_o twenty_o year_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o liberty_n that_o have_v roar_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o our_o great_a sorrow_n when_o we_o count_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o will_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o apply_v our_o mind_n with_o gunther_n amnus_fw-la to_o bewail_v the_o heinous_a violation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o with_o the_o ancient_a 50._o father_n who_o observe_v that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v not_o reverent_o keep_v ordain_v that_o first_o of_o all_o the_o priest_n than_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a shall_v chief_o see_v to_o it_o that_o the_o due_a observation_n and_o religious_a devotion_n of_o so_o great_a a_o day_n now_o in_o so_o great_a a_o part_n neglect_v be_v hereafter_o for_o a_o sign_n of_o christianity_n more_o devout_o exhibit_v and_o that_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n excellency_n be_v humble_o desire_v of_o the_o priest_n that_o in_o honour_n and_o reverence_n of_o so_o great_a a_o day_n all_o may_v be_v put_v in_o fear_n that_o man_n presume_v not_o to_o keep_v market_n do_v their_o own_o pleasure_n and_o work_n on_o this_o holy_a and_o venerable_a day_n for_o when_o this_o solemnity_n be_v either_o take_v away_o or_o neglect_v there_o be_v no_o more_o hope_n of_o the_o other_o part_n of_o religion_n than_o there_o be_v of_o the_o body_n safety_n when_o the_o head_n be_v cut_v off_o neither_o can_v there_o be_v use_v a_o more_o excellent_a remedy_n for_o cure_v the_o other_o malady_n than_o the_o holy_a observation_n of_o this_o festival_n for_o the_o zeal_n of_o religion_n wax_v cold_a and_o purity_n of_o holy_a doctrine_n be_v obscure_v what_o will_v be_v more_o fit_a to_o heal_v error_n and_o stir_v up_o the_o languish_a strength_n of_o zeal_n than_o that_o a_o entire_a worship_n be_v offer_v up_o both_o public_o and_o private_o to_o god_n on_o this_o day_n while_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n be_v pious_o preach_v attentive_o hear_v the_o sacred_a mystery_n devout_o and_o according_a to_o christ_n institution_n celebrate_v prayer_n pour_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o all_o humility_n offer_v up_o to_o god_n sacred_a hymn_n sound_v in_o the_o church_n with_o a_o godly_a joy_n the_o afflict_a member_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o poor_a provide_v for_o bountiful_o by_o the_o rich_a and_o those_o that_o be_v sound_a in_o mind_n do_v merciful_o comfort_v they_o that_o be_v sorrowful_a these_o be_v those_o exercise_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o will_v uphold_v religion_n when_o it_o be_v fall_v which_o if_o they_o be_v religious_o observe_v of_o the_o church_n every_o one_o see_v how_o great_a a_o access_n will_v be_v make_v from_o thence_o to_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o we_o all_o profess_v and_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n most_o holy_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o in_o this_o elaborate_a treatise_n i_o do_v not_o utter_v foolish_o of_o myself_o but_o humble_o offer_v all_o thing_n to_o thou_o as_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n where_o they_o afford_v i_o any_o light_n in_o discuss_v of_o this_o dispute_n and_o the_o light_n of_o pure_a christianity_n not_o because_o as_o sometime_o chrysostome_n homil._n post_fw-la prioris_fw-la exilii_fw-la reditum_fw-la thou_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o my_o doctrine_n which_o indeed_o i_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v but_o small_a but_o that_o i_o may_v testify_v my_o good_a will_n to_o thou_o and_o that_o at_o length_n thy_o natural_a son_n to_o who_o religion_n be_v both_o their_o care_n and_o their_o pleasure_n may_v in_o some_o sort_n see_v what_o work_v they_o be_v to_o attend_v on_o that_o day_n and_o from_o what_o to_o abstain_v and_o with_o what_o authority_n the_o institution_n of_o this_o solemnity_n be_v support_v with_o god_n assistance_n i_o will_v brief_o show_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o father_n of_o better_a credit_n assert_v all_o these_o thing_n thou_o have_v therefore_o most_o belove_a mother_n the_o purpose_n of_o my_o mind_n in_o send_v forth_o this_o little_a work_n do_v thou_o then_o of_o thy_o humanity_n to_o thy_o friend_n pardon_v the_o mistake_n how_o great_a soever_o they_o be_v in_o collect_v these_o thing_n and_o take_v in_o good_a part_n the_o slenderness_n of_o my_o wit_n which_o endeavour_v according_a to_o its_o power_n to_o benefit_v chief_o thy_o natural_a son_n that_o sojourn_v in_o germany_n which_o i_o love_v upon_o many_o account_n this_o do_v he_o humble_o ask_v of_o thou_o who_o love_v thou_o and_o thou_o with_o a_o sincere_a love_n in_o christ_n theophilus_n philo-kuriaces_a loncardiensis_fw-la a_o index_n of_o the_o chapter_n book_n 1._o the_o preface_n in_o which_o first_o be_v propound_v the_o scope_n of_o this_o treatise_n second_o be_v show_v why_o we_o meet_v with_o more_o thing_n about_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o the_o late_a than_o in_o the_o former_a council_n three_o how_o far_o the_o church_n at_o this_o day_n may_v be_v oblige_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o provincial_a council_n that_o ordain_v these_o duty_n although_o some_o thing_n of_o lesser_a value_n be_v put_v among_o their_o canon_n fol._n 1._o chapter_n 1._o that_o to_o the_o solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n a_o determine_a time_n be_v necessary_a concern_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o how_o they_o be_v present_a in_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 1._o chap._n 2._o the_o ordinary_a time_n observe_v for_o celebrate_v the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n after_o christ_n death_n be_v the_o lord_n day_n solemn_o use_v by_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o very_a apostle_n age_n three_o text_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n namely_o act_v 20._o 7._o 1_o cor._n 16._o 2._o and_o rev._n 1_o 10._o be_v brief_o weigh_v 14._o chap._n 3._o after_o the_o apostle_n death_n the_o church_n meet_v upon_o other_o day_n than_o the_o lord_n the_o ancient_a christian_n observe_v the_o sabbath_n not_o as_o a_o holy_a day_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o sabbath_n how_o constantine_n the_o great_a ordain_v the_o parasceve_n to_o be_v observe_v anniversary_n festival_n be_v not_o celebrate_v with_o that_o solemnity_n as_o the_o lord_n day_n anniversary_n festival_n not_o to_o be_v prefer_v to_o the_o lord_n day_n ancient_o they_o bow_v not_o the_o knee_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n 30._o chap._n 4._o the_o chief_a of_o the_o father_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n solemnity_n the_o authority_n whereof_o depend_v not_o upon_o the_o emperor_n constitution_n when_o it_o be_v first_o ordain_v that_o judge_n shall_v cease_v from_o hear_v lawsuit_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o christian_n be_v punish_v for_o observe_v it_o what_o it_o be_v dominicum_fw-la agere_fw-la 52._o chap._n 5._o the_o reason_n of_o observe_v the_o lord_n day_n it_o be_v call_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n day_n sunday_n also_o and_o why_o the_o sabbath_n and_o christian_a sabbath_n why_o the_o father_n use_v so_o seldom_o the_o name_n sabbath_n what_o synaxis_n may_v signify_v with_o the_o ancient_n 66._o chap._n 6._o the_o whole_a lord_n day_n be_v to_o be_v sanctify_v to_o god_n and_o not_o only_o some_o part_n thereof_o 77._o chap._n 7._o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v not_o proper_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o unwritten_a tradition_n it_o be_v institute_v of_o christ_n by_o the_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n prerogative_n above_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n the_o thing_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o divine_a right_n 90._o chap._n 8._o in_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o week_n one_o day_n be_v sanctify_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v affirm_v by_o jew_n and_o christian_n how_o adam_n have_v need_v of_o the_o sabbath_n mention_v of_o a_o seven_o day_n observe_v among_o the_o heathen_a the_o authority_n be_v weigh_v wherein_o the_o observation_n
but_o yet_o since_o it_o be_v no_o casie_a thing_n to_o obliterate_v and_o whole_o to_o eradicate_v the_o matter_n of_o that_o law_n which_o command_v we_o to_o set_v apart_o a_o whole_a 5_o day_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o week_n and_o refer_v it_o for_o spiritual_a labour_n therefore_o that_o sly_a adversary_n by_o his_o emissary_n who_o wit_n be_v ready_a and_o that_o have_v a_o mercenary_a tongue_n for_o colour_v imposture_n change_v their_o opinion_n at_o pleasure_n with_o the_o inconstant_a ecebolius_n at_o the_o first_o only_o despute_v after_o his_o crafty_a manner_n whether_o such_o a_o time_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n these_o man_n more_o bold_o than_o true_o acknowledge_v the_o authority_n of_o time_n to_o be_v receive_v not_o from_o god_n but_o man_n constitution_n as_o though_o the_o lordsday_n be_v like_o the_o holiday_n which_o be_v 226._o command_v the_o roman_n namely_o such_o as_o the_o praetor_n according_a to_o their_o arbitrary_a power_n do_v proclaim_v and_o so_o its_o observation_n shall_v depend_v upon_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o church_n authority_n these_o thing_n thus_o be_v handle_v after_o these_o man_n will_n and_o other_o not_o strenuous_o apply_v their_o mind_n to_o retard_v the_o speedy_a course_n of_o their_o enterprise_n reason_n be_v find_v out_o with_o a_o little_a ado_n for_o error_n be_v a_o fruitful_a thing_n by_o which_o man_n not_o very_o religious_a and_o observant_a of_o piety_n may_v at_o last_o rush_n upon_o the_o constant_a sanctification_n of_o this_o time_n with_o unwashen_n hand_n and_o foot_n as_o the_o proverb_n be_v and_o tread_v it_o under_o foot_n as_o if_o it_o be_v only_o institute_v of_o god_n not_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o any_o spiritual_a work_n but_o carnal_a idleness_n these_o thing_n courteous_a reader_n have_v give_v book_n i_o occasion_n more_o narrow_o to_o search_v out_o both_o the_o institution_n and_o sanctification_n of_o this_o time_n namely_o whether_o first_o it_o can_v be_v show_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o holy_a writ_n from_o whence_o wise_a man_n know_v we_o must_v always_o judge_v what_o be_v to_o be_v define_v of_o every_o divine_a truth_n and_o the_o ancient_a practice_n of_o the_o follow_a church_n which_o learn_v it_o from_o the_o apostle_n any_o part_n of_o time_n weekly_o be_v destine_v to_o perform_v the_o holy_a exercise_n of_o religion_n second_o by_o what_o authority_n that_o time_n be_v impose_v upon_o the_o church_n divine_a or_o humane_a three_o in_o what_o thing_n the_o solemn_a sanctify_v thereof_o consist_v touch_v all_o which_o what_o may_v be_v show_v from_o the_o foresay_a fountain_n the_o follow_a page_n will_v brief_o without_o prejudice_n of_o other_o judge_v according_a to_o truth_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n inform_v we_o these_o be_v i_o say_v the_o thing_n of_o which_o i_o have_v council_n purpose_v to_o treat_v god_n assist_v which_o before_o i_o enter_v on_o some_o thing_n remain_v of_o which_o the_o reader_n studihus_o of_o truth_n be_v timely_o to_o be_v admonish_v first_o of_o all_o though_o there_o be_v none_o of_o any_o authority_n and_o name_n among_o the_o professor_n of_o more_o pure_a christianity_n who_o bear_v not_o most_o clear_a testimony_n to_o the_o lord_n festival_n yet_o in_o no_o case_n must_v we_o expect_v that_o all_o thing_n which_o chief_o make_v for_o the_o illustrate_v it_o can_v be_v demonstrate_v out_o of_o the_o paper_n of_o the_o most_o approve_a father_n in_o one_o age_n nor_o can_v any_o one_o of_o right_n be_v offend_v or_o wonder_n at_o this_o since_o the_o reverend_a authority_n of_o the_o father_n especial_o in_o the_o controversy_n that_o unhappy_o spring_v up_o in_o their_o age_n be_v to_o be_v attend_v in_o weigh_v whereof_o they_o have_v profess_o and_o open_o declare_v what_o their_o mind_n be_v but_o in_o other_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v touch_v upon_o only_o by_o the_o bye_n they_o have_v not_o so_o roundly_o show_v their_o judgement_n beside_o we_o know_v there_o be_v no_o point_n of_o christian_a religion_n the_o illustration_n whereof_o have_v not_o more_o and_o more_o increase_v in_o the_o church_n by_o progress_n of_o time_n to_o effect_v which_o the_o succeed_a church_n be_v enforce_v through_o a_o certain_a necessity_n for_o sometime_o the_o foolish_a frowardness_n of_o adversary_n and_o sometime_o the_o lewdly-imployed_n manner_n of_o their_o own_o man_n have_v require_v this_o that_o diverse_a canon_n about_o some_o head_n of_o religion_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o former_o increase_v in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v appoint_v i_o believe_v none_o will_v deny_v that_o the_o most_o profound_a mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v know_v to_o the_o christian_a church_n from_o its_o infancy_n yet_o in_o several_a council_n of_o the_o succeed_a church_n diverse_a canon_n be_v ordain_v about_o it_o the_o reverend_a father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a ordain_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o a_o creature_n and_o this_o they_o do_v according_a to_o paul_n word_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n all_o profess_v they_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v true_a god_n as_o coessential_a to_o god_n both_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n under_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n the_o young_a the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n be_v again_o conclude_v these_o mystery_n be_v illustrate_v by_o these_o new_a constitution_n and_o yet_o who_o will_v be_v so_o mad_a as_o for_o that_o cause_n to_o contend_v they_o be_v first_o then_o know_v to_o the_o church_n when_o these_o new_a canon_n be_v set_v forth_o about_o they_o which_o only_o the_o holy_a father_n ordain_v to_o obviate_v the_o frowardness_n of_o heretic_n that_o either_o deny_v ere_fw-we adulterate_v the_o receive_a truth_n that_o the_o divine_a verity_n which_o the_o former_a church_n embrace_v be_v obscure_v and_o hold_v down_o by_o the_o wicked_a artifices_fw-la of_o adversary_n may_v be_v restore_v to_o its_o ancient_a vigour_n but_o not_o only_o the_o madness_n of_o heretic_n but_o sometime_o also_o the_o inordinate_a manner_n of_o christian_n have_v occasion_v new_a canon_n ordain_v about_o thing_n former_o know_v for_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n for_o the_o father_n to_o inquire_v into_o the_o manner_n of_o those_o church_n that_o be_v commend_v to_o their_o care_n and_o when_o they_o observe_v that_o their_o christian_a people_n be_v ensnare_v in_o error_n or_o wander_v from_o the_o path_n of_o truth_n or_o at_o least_o walk_v not_o upright_o according_a to_o the_o receive_a rule_n of_o piety_n they_o straightway_o use_v new_a canon_n as_o medicine_n congruous_a to_o both_o these_o evil_n and_o so_o in_o the_o church_n as_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n good_a law_n grow_v out_o of_o evil_a manner_n and_o although_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v before_o ordain_v be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o quench_v those_o error_n new_o spring_v up_o or_o reform_v their_o lewd_a manner_n yet_o either_o the_o new_a break_n out_o of_o error_n or_o dilate_v of_o manner_n not_o at_o all_o consonant_n to_o the_o holy_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o creep_a every_o way_n like_o leaven_n be_v stop_v by_o the_o bar_n of_o new_a canon_n but_o thereupon_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o the_o former_a church_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v by_o a_o postliminium_fw-la establish_v with_o new_a sanction_n or_o to_o manner_n reform_v by_o their_o authority_n which_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o business_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o succeed_a church_n through_o the_o care_n of_o the_o best_a emperor_n have_v obtain_v peace_n establish_v divers_a thing_n about_o the_o lord_n festival_n which_o be_v not_o now_o extant_a in_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o who_o will_v say_v that_o the_o piety_n establish_v by_o new_a canon_n for_o observe_v that_o solemnity_n be_v not_o know_v to_o the_o former_a christian_n whenas_o even_o in_o the_o apostle_n age_n as_o it_o shall_v afterward_o appear_v from_o the_o scripture_n the_o lord_n day_n be_v solemn_o use_v for_o all_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n in_o which_o the_o true_a manner_n of_o keep_v it_o holy_a do_v consist_v and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o succeed_a church_n ordain_v new_a canon_n about_o its_o solemnity_n have_v not_o conceal_v this_o as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o second_o council_n at_o matiscon_n 588._o can._n 1._o in_o which_o they_o grave_o study_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o lord_n solemnity_n but_o to_o this_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o rash_a custom_n of_o some_o as_o they_o say_v who_o expose_v the_o lord_n day_n to_o contempt_n in_o council_n cabilon_n 18._o hold_v about_o the_o year_n 664._o caution_n be_v take_v for_o prohibit_v country_n labour_v on_o that_o day_n which_o thing_n when_o the_o father_n do_v ordain_v they_o confess_v they_o do_v
manifest_v which_o it_o will_v be_v worth_a the_o while_n to_o know_v that_o for_o convocate_a the_o church_n ordinary_o more_o day_n be_v set_v apart_o after_o the_o apostle_n death_n than_o the_o former_a church_n observe_v concern_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n while_o the_o apostle_n be_v yet_o alive_a some_o thing_n observable_a do_v occur_v in_o the_o evangelist_n the_o holy_a ghost_n amanuensis_n and_o the_o faithful_a describer_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o declare_v whereof_o we_o will_v first_o consider_v what_o be_v record_v of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o thing_n and_o then_o of_o the_o other_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o first_o of_o all_o we_o will_v short_o touch_v upon_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o apostle_n although_o they_o can_v true_o be_v repute_v among_o the_o ordinary_a convention_n of_o the_o church_n because_o which_o way_n soever_o the_o apostle_n turn_v they_o take_v every_o occasion_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n because_o they_o open_v we_o a_o way_n to_o understand_v other_o after_o the_o save_a passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o most_o merciful_a redeemer_n the_o mention_n of_o the_o apostle_n first_o of_o these_o at_o which_o be_v present_v the_o rest_n except_v thomas_n occurr_n joh._n 20._o 19_o in_o which_o christ_n vouchsafe_v his_o presence_n the_o occasion_n of_o which_o meeting_n be_v not_o mention_v but_o doubtless_o as_o all_o interpreter_n conjecture_v this_o be_v do_v that_o by_o their_o mutual_a presence_n they_o may_v comfort_v one_o another_o for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v christ_n do_v perpetual_o incline_v to_o communicate_v all_o thing_n whether_o their_o sorrow_n or_o joy_n among_o themselves_o and_o then_o their_o lord_n be_v go_v their_o great_a fear_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n for_o which_o cause_n we_o read_v that_o the_o place_n wherein_o they_o hold_v their_o meeting_n be_v shut_v and_o bar_v when_o the_o apostle_n be_v assemble_v they_o confer_v among_o themselves_o of_o what_o divers_a relate_v of_o christ_n resurrection_n the_o time_n of_o this_o meeting_n be_v note_v in_o john_n 19_o it_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o about_o evening_n of_o that_o day_n or_o after_o sunset_n at_o which_o time_n christ_n have_v conquer_v the_o grave_n and_o death_n present_v himself_o to_o they_o alive_a second_o after_o eight_o day_n or_o the_o eight_o day_n current_n from_o his_o appear_v the_o same_o evangelist_n tell_v we_o john_n 20._o 26._o that_o they_o be_v all_o meet_v together_o where_o jesus_n come_v again_o and_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o here_o some_o make_v a_o question_n whether_o the_o day_n of_o their_o second_o meeting_n be_v the_o eight_o from_o the_o first_o or_o after_o the_o eight_o day_n 1026._o cyril_n affirm_v it_o be_v the_o eight_o or_o lord_n day_n the_o first_o and_o last_o be_v reckon_v neither_o do_v it_o hinder_a that_o it_o be_v say_v after_o eight_o day_n christ_n teach_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v suffer_v many_o thing_n etc._n etc._n and_o after_o three_o day_n rise_v again_o mar._n 8._o 31._o yet_o christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a on_o the_o three_o day_n from_o his_o burial_n not_o after_o the_o three_o day_n so_o also_o it_o be_v say_v luke_n 2._o 21._o when_o eight_o day_n be_v accomplish_v for_o the_o circumcise_n of_o the_o child_n i._n e._n on_o the_o eight_o very_a day_n for_o the_o h._n ghost_n speak_v of_o the_o eight_o day_n current_n and_o not_o finish_v so_o here_o after_o eight_o day_n or_o on_o the_o eight_o day_n be_v all_o one_o it_o must_v be_v add_v also_o that_o christ_n appear_v in_o the_o evening_n of_o that_o day_n afterward_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v together_o when_o they_o go_v to_o fish_n to_o who_o also_o jesus_n appear_v 21._o three_o the_o general_n convention_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v declare_v act._n 1._o 4._o in_o which_o they_o be_v command_v not_o to_o depart_v from_o jerusalem_n but_o there_o wait_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n and_o thither_o they_o come_v after_o the_o glorious_a ascension_n of_o christ_n where_o be_v gather_v together_o they_o tarry_v for_o the_o spirit_n promise_v of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o christ_n 14._o luke_n report_v that_o woman_n also_o be_v present_a at_o this_o congregation_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o they_o continue_v their_o meeting_n till_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n abide_v with_o one_o accord_n in_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n which_o fall_v out_o also_o on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n so_o think_v isychius_n 9_o who_o say_v the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n fall_v out_o on_o that_o day_n which_o our_o saviour_n rise_v on_o and_o indeed_o whoever_o shall_v compare_v his_o reckon_n with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n about_o keep_v pentecost_n will_v find_v that_o isychius_n in_o this_o miss_v not_o the_o truth_n at_o all_o for_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n which_o the_o scripture_n elsewhere_o call_v the_o feast_n of_o week_n or_o of_o new-fruit_n because_o on_o that_o day_n the_o shewbread_n be_v offer_v out_o of_o the_o new_a fruit_n be_v the_o fifty_o inclusive_o from_o the_o day_n of_o offer_v the_o first-fruit_n leu._n 23._o which_o be_v the_o day_n immediate_o next_o after_o the_o passover_n 23._o on_o which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o be_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o dead_a lay_v in_o the_o grave_a and_o the_o fifty_o day_n from_o that_o inclusive_o be_v the_o first_o in_o the_o week_n upon_o which_o the_o h._n ghost_n descend_v on_o the_o apostle_n as_o they_o be_v that_o day_n assemble_v act._n 2._o these_o be_v the_o meeting_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n testify_v the_o bless_a apostle_n hold_v upon_o the_o fifty_o day_n from_o christ_n resurrection_n which_o be_v hold_v upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n christ_n oftentimes_o honour_v with_o his_o presence_n but_o why_o they_o meet_v on_o that_o and_o not_o another_o day_n it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o declare_v although_o one_o may_v guess_v at_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o first_o and_o last_o meeting_n yet_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n show_v we_o nothing_o of_o the_o second_o occasion_n and_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o christ_n before_o his_o death_n or_o for_o those_o forty_o 26_o day_n wherein_o he_o reason_v with_o they_o after_o his_o resurrection_n of_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n give_v his_o apostle_n any_o command_n for_o set_v apart_o some_o new_a time_n for_o their_o meeting_n epiphanius_n say_v they_o 32._o know_v very_o well_o that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v at_o a_o end_n from_o his_o converse_n with_o they_o and_o doctrine_n before_o his_o passion_n this_o at_o least_o be_v a_o indubitable_a truth_n that_o they_o meet_v on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o that_o christ_n make_v renown_v their_o meeting_n hold_v on_o that_o day_n by_o his_o own_o gracious_a presence_n and_o mission_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o st._n cyril_n must_v be_v credit_v holy_a congregation_n be_v hold_v at_o this_o day_n prius_fw-la of_o right_n in_o church_n because_o on_o that_o day_n jesus_n appear_v to_o his_o apostle_n as_o they_o be_v meet_v together_o nor_o do_v isychius_n think_v otherwise_o in_o the_o place_n afore_o quote_v therefore_o according_a to_o those_o most_o grave_a father_n because_o the_o eight_o day_n be_v make_v famous_a with_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n also_o by_o the_o church_n solemnize_v with_o a_o more_o honourable_a worship_n afterward_o the_o apostle_n together_o with_o the_o faithful_a be_v say_v daily_o to_o meet_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o receive_v bread_n act._n 2._o 46._o yea_o the_o apostle_n cease_v not_o to_o teach_v from_o house_n to_o house_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n act._n 5._o 42._o and_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v afterward_o leave_v we_o write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n concern_v the_o apostle_n meeting_n to_o the_o solemnize_n whereof_o we_o read_v not_o that_o they_o observe_v a_o certain_a or_o set_v time_n because_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o before_o other_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a prophecy_n the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v declare_v therefore_o the_o apostle_n be_v often_o present_a at_o the_o jew_n assembly_n â—nd_v that_o upon_o their_o sabbath_n and_o whether_o the_o apostle_n when_o first_o they_o go_v forâ—â—â—o_o preach_v the_o gospel_n meet_v apart_o from_o the_o jew_n among_o themselves_o on_o other_o daâ—â—s_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v silent_a in_o the_o scripture_n but_o at_o that_o time_n the_o candidate_n of_o christianity_n be_v hinder_v with_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o without_o great_a difficulty_n meet_v together_o we_o must_v then_o think_v they_o hold_v their_o
call_v do_v occur_v therefore_o since_o he_o tarry_v there_o but_o only_o for_o one_o sabbath_n it_o can_v be_v say_v he_o preach_v to_o they_o on_o one_o of_o the_o sabbath_n neither_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o divers_a observe_v ever_o read_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o follow_v therefore_o from_o thence_o necessary_o that_o sabbatum_fw-la shall_v be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a week_n and_o then_o on_o one_o or_o the_o first_o of_o the_o sabbath_n will_v be_v all_o one_o in_o which_o sense_n that_o phrase_n occurr_v else_o where_o as_o in_o mar._n 16._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o very_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n as_o in_o the_o nine_o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o the_o evangelist_n expound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o one_o by_o the_o first_o and_o so_o the_o greek_a father_n next_o the_o apostle_n time_n interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d justin_n martyr_n dial._n cum_fw-la tryph._n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n one_o of_o the_o sabbath_n remain_v the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o day_n according_a to_o number_n the_o space_n of_o all_o the_o day_n be_v run_v again_o into_o a_o circle_n be_v call_v the_o eight_o and_o remain_v the_o first_o as_o it_o be_v p._n 201._o chrysoft_a hom._n 43._o in_o act._n apostol_n expound_v one_o of_o the_o sabbath_n by_o the_o lord_n day_n so_o hieronymus_n nor_o otherwise_o augustine_n ep._n 86._o one_o of_o the_o sabbath_n say_v he_o be_v then_o call_v that_o day_n which_o now_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n which_o be_v more_o plain_o find_v in_o the_o gospel_n some_o also_o by_o break_v of_o bread_n understand_v a_o private_a banquet_n not_o the_o lord_n supper_n of_o which_o doubt_v this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n in_o that_o age_n the_o christian_n meet_v in_o the_o church_n do_v sup_v together_o and_o also_o receive_v the_o h._n eucharist_n and_o so_o both_o table_n the_o common_a and_o sacred_a be_v join_v together_o as_o chrysostom_n teach_v hom._n 26._o in_o 1_o cor._n upon_o set_v day_n they_o make_v common_a table_n and_o act._n when_o the_o assembly_n be_v end_v after_o communion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o go_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v together_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v as_o chrysostom_n think_v that_o they_o act_v 20._o 7._o meet_v to_o break_v common_a bread_n because_o when_o the_o communion_n be_v celebrate_v the_o common_a table_n follow_v and_o chrysostom_n affirm_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o hom._n that_o the_o day_n on_o which_o they_o meet_v be_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n that_o there_o be_v do_v be_v join_v to_o preach_v but_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n in_o the_o foresay_a place_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n for_o there_o be_v sundry_a there_o and_o paul_n take_v bread_n not_o at_o supper_n time_n but_o midnight_n in_o that_o text_n therefore_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a sabbath_n such_o be_v a_o holy_a assembly_n break_v of_o bread_n or_o admistration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n preach_v of_o the_o word_n devout_a prayer_n etc._n etc._n be_v read_v to_o be_v perform_v of_o the_o church_n on_o that_o day_n which_o holy_a duty_n be_v not_o perform_v of_o they_o on_o another_o day_n otherwise_o paul_n have_v stay_v there_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o day_n can_v not_o have_v deser_v they_o to_o this_o day_n especial_o when_o he_o be_v to_o depart_v the_o day_n follow_v neither_o do_v luke_n affirm_v the_o apostle_n to_o have_v proclaim_v this_o meeting_n of_o the_o church_n as_o extraordinary_a because_o he_o be_v to_o depart_v the_o day_n after_o but_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n meet_v namely_o as_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o break_v bread_n and_o not_o to_o take_v leave_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o st._n augustine_n consess_v that_o 86._o paul_n departure_n be_v the_o express_a cause_n of_o continue_v his_o speech_n because_o he_o desire_v sufficient_o to_o instruct_v they_o the_o receive_a custom_n therefore_o of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o bless_a apostle_n departure_n from_o troas_n give_v occasion_n to_o this_o assembly_n for_o he_o stay_v there_o seven_o day_n not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o eucharist_n as_o wait_v for_o the_o lord_n day_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o that_o text_n show_v that_o the_o apostolical_a church_n keep_v solemn_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o religion_n but_o upon_o what_o authority_n the_o christian_n meet_v on_o that_o day_n we_o will_v afterward_o examine_v here_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o i_o only_o to_o demonstrate_v that_o they_o do_v meet_v on_o that_o day_n the_o second_o text_n out_o of_o which_o the_o celebration_n 2._o of_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v show_v be_v 1_o cor._n 16._o 1._o 2._o now_o concern_v the_o collection_n for_o the_o saint_n as_o i_o have_v give_v order_n to_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n even_o so_o do_v you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n etc._n etc._n the_o former_a place_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v celebrate_v the_o lord_n day_n with_o the_o church_n this_o that_o he_o command_v it_o to_o be_v celebrate_v by_o the_o church_n and_o his_o practice_n be_v not_o here_o only_o record_v but_o here_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o his_o apostolical_a ordination_n about_o that_o thing_n where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v take_v distributive_o for_o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o every_o week_n in_o which_o apostolical_a command_n nothing_o be_v command_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n which_o be_v not_o also_o require_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o golden_a rule_n of_o tertullian_n very_o profitable_a for_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n some_o thing_n say_v he_o utter_v special_o 3._o be_v to_o be_v understand_v general_o which_o rule_n can_v but_o have_v place_n in_o this_o text_n because_o what_o thing_n the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n the_o same_o belong_v to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n in_o every_o place_n he_o himself_o be_v witness_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 2._o moreover_o who_o will_v deny_v that_o all_o who_o have_v give_v their_o name_n to_o christ_n be_v bind_v to_o relieve_v their_o necessity_n for_o you_o must_v not_o think_v say_v chrysostom_n that_o these_o 6._o thing_n be_v write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n alone_o but_o to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o and_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v after_o we_o let_v we_o do_v therefore_o as_o paul_n prescribe_v we_o and_o let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o lay_v by_o he_o at_o home_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o lord_n riches_n i._n to_o be_v employ_v for_o such_o use_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v prescribe_v and_o hereupon_o let_v it_o become_v a_o low_a and_o immutable_a custom_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o in_o chrysostoms_n judgement_n the_o apostle_n apply_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n in_o collect_v alm_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o afflict_a brethren_n which_o be_v then_o at_o jerusalem_n which_o office_n of_o christian_a charity_n although_o no_o brethren_n live_v in_o that_o place_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v of_o christian_n but_o in_o chrysostoms_n opinion_n be_v to_o be_v establish_v by_o a_o inviolable_a law_n for_o ever_o as_o it_o be_v do_v even_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o justin_n martyr_n and_o tertullia_n apology_n in_o the_o succeed_a church_n i_o only_o add_v this_o although_o a_o general_a law_n for_o make_v collection_n on_o that_o day_n to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o poor_a be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n yet_o they_o that_o at_o this_o day_n do_v it_o at_o other_o time_n must_v not_o be_v judge_v transgressor_n of_o the_o apostle_n law_n that_o kind_n of_o collection_n be_v not_o so_o affix_v to_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o it_o can_v not_o be_v do_v on_o other_o day_n although_o a_o peculiar_a reason_n be_v in_o it_o why_o they_o do_v rather_o on_o that_o than_o another_o day_n namely_o for_o the_o church-assembly_n hold_v at_o that_o time_n and_o no_o time_n as_o chrysostom_n witness_v which_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o be_v more_o fit_a to_o perform_v that_o office_n on_o than_o the_o lord_n day_n other_o again_o set_v to_o another_o engine_n by_o which_o they_o oppose_v the_o usual_a interpretation_n of_o the_o apostle_n foresay_a phrase_n and_o contend_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v every_o day_n of_o the_o week_n singulam_fw-la sabbatum_fw-la this_o they_o assert_v not_o because_o it_o be_v the_o probable_a construction_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n but_o that_o they_o may_v
elude_v if_o they_o can_v the_o genuine_a interpretation_n receive_v every_o where_o of_o the_o church_n but_o whoever_o shall_v weigh_v with_o himself_o the_o bless_a apostle_n purpose_n who_o do_v studious_o provide_v that_o his_o ordinance_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o burden_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o in_o those_o day_n for_o most_o what_o consist_v of_o man_n of_o a_o inferior_a condition_n will_v not_o easy_o admit_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v so_o ordain_v that_o collection_n shall_v be_v make_v daily_o neither_o be_v it_o like_v that_o he_o shall_v ordain_v that_o these_o shall_v be_v gather_v on_o every_o sabbath_n proper_o so_o call_v since_o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v present_a at_o corinth_n the_o christian_n can_v not_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n much_o less_o after_o his_o departure_n from_o they_o be_v it_o safe_a for_o they_o to_o frequent_v the_o jew_n synagogue_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n let_v that_o place_n act._n 18._o 17._o be_v consult_v last_o neither_o must_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o christian_a corinthian_n do_v hold_v their_o public_a meeting_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n among_o themselves_o since_o they_o be_v hold_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o every_o place_n neither_o be_v there_o extant_a any_o testimony_n in_o the_o whole_a volume_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o which_o it_o can_v be_v show_v that_o the_o christian_n keep_v sabbath-day_n meeting_n among_o themselves_o or_o apart_o from_o the_o jew_n therefore_o the_o receive_a exposition_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n be_v to_o be_v retain_v namely_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v ordain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n yet_o when_o they_o meet_v for_o religion_n weekly_a as_o the_o lord_n day_n return_v alm_n shall_v be_v collect_v for_o the_o poor_n use_n and_o they_o seem_v private_o to_o have_v lay_v aside_o what_o their_o condition_n permit_v to_o bestow_v for_o the_o comfort_n and_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o that_o which_o be_v thus_o lay_v aside_o they_o keep_v with_o themselves_o till_o the_o first_o day_n in_o the_o week_n at_o what_o time_n they_o deposit_v it_o with_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o poor_n use_n he_o that_o shall_v more_o considerate_o weigh_v the_o apostle_n phrase_n may_v well_o enough_o see_v this_o be_v his_o meaning_n for_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i._n against_o the_o first_o day_n in_o every_o week_n or_o when_o the_o first_o of_o every_o week_n come_v so_o as_o be_v say_v among_o the_o grecian_n suidas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o water_n ready_a for_o wash_v one_o hand_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o alm_n which_o be_v private_o lay_v aside_o of_o every_o one_o be_v deposit_v on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n for_o the_o help_n of_o the_o needy_a and_o then_o when_o the_o church_n meet_v be_v say_v to_o be_v gather_v because_o their_o collection_n be_v make_v of_o those_o who_o private_o have_v lay_v they_o aside_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n or_o or_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n leâ—_n admonish_v his_o hearer_n 68_o because_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o collection_n toprepare_v themselves_o for_o a_o voluntary_a devotion_n and_o that_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o ability_n may_v have_v fellowship_n in_o that_o most_o sacred_a oblation_n from_o which_o testimony_n one_o may_v easy_o gather_v that_o the_o christian_n lay_v aside_o by_o themselves_o their_o collection_n against_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o then_o they_o deposit_v with_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v bestow_v although_o chrysostom_n cor._n think_v that_o the_o people_n reserve_v their_o alm_n lay_v aside_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n till_o the_o apostle_n himself_o come_v to_o who_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v in_o but_o the_o former_a exposition_n do_v more_o agree_v with_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n the_o three_o place_n be_v rev._n 1._o 10._o where_o 10._o there_o be_v have_v express_v mention_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n out_o of_o which_o almost_o all_o writer_n fetch_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n solemnity_n from_o the_o very_a apostle_n time_n for_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o we_o see_v be_v expound_v by_o as_o well_o ancient_a as_o late_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o first_o day_n in_o the_o week_n and_o some_o new_a exposition_n of_o that_o phrase_n which_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o the_o evangelist_n themselves_o and_o some_o famous_a day_n writer_n next_o the_o apostle_n age_n be_v solid_o resute_v by_o divers_a and_o therefore_o omit_v they_o we_o set_v it_o down_o for_o a_o certain_a that_o in_o the_o apostle_n age_n that_o i_o may_v use_v ribera_n word_n on_o rev._n 1_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v change_v into_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o it_o be_v not_o once_o that_o it_o appear_v from_o scripture_n that_o the_o apostolical_a church_n keep_v solemn_a the_o lord_n day_n by_o celebrate_v the_o supper_n preach_v the_o word_n and_o collect_v of_o alm_n in_o which_o the_o true_a manner_n of_o solemnize_n it_o do_v consist_v yea_o the_o history_n of_o the_o apostle_n travel_n let_v we_o know_v that_o the_o christian_n of_o that_o time_n hold_v not_o their_o ordinary_a meeting_n but_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n he_o that_o shall_v teach_v the_o contrary_a confide_v in_o scripture_n authority_n i_o will_v free_o hear_v although_o after_o the_o apostle_n death_n the_o succeed_a church_n in_o some_o place_n as_o afterward_o we_o shall_v see_v keep_v their_o meeting_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o find_v that_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o the_o apostle_n age_n the_o sacred_a record_n attest_v the_o same_o be_v solemn_o observe_v which_o thing_n be_v first_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o we_o chap._n iii_o after_o the_o apostle_n death_n the_o church_n meet_v upon_o other_o day_n than_o the_o lord_n the_o ancient_n observe_v the_o sabbath_n not_o as_o a_o holy_a day_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o lord_n day_n how_o constantine_n the_o great_a ordain_v the_o parasceve_n to_o be_v observe_v anniversary_n festival_n be_v not_o celebrate_v with_o that_o solemnity_n as_o the_o lord_n day_n not_o bow_v the_o knee_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n anniversary_n festival_n not_o to_o be_v prefer_v to_o the_o lord_n day_n none_o who_o will_v diligent_o look_v into_o the_o grave_a writer_n of_o the_o follow_a age_n shall_v be_v ignorant_a that_o after_o the_o apostle_n be_v dead_a the_o church_n do_v in_o all_o nation_n celebrate_v the_o lord_n day_n which_o that_o it_o may_v more_o plain_o be_v know_v to_o all_o we_o must_v know_v as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n when_o the_o apostle_n be_v translate_v to_o heaven_n the_o number_n of_o day_n on_o which_o ordinary_o the_o church-meeting_n be_v have_v receive_v a_o increase_n for_o while_o the_o apostle_n be_v alive_a the_o christian_n ordinary_o hold_v their_o meeting_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n only_o but_o afterward_o the_o ordinary_a time_n for_o perform_v the_o exercise_n of_o public_a worship_n be_v not_o only_o weekly_a but_o anniversary_n that_o come_v every_o week_n this_o but_o once_o every_o year_n but_o here_o we_o will_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o extraordinary_a and_o anniversary_n festival_n that_o be_v use_v by_o the_o succeed_a church_n but_o of_o the_o ordinary_a time_n return_v every_o week_n destine_v for_o religious_a exercise_n where_o in_o the_o first_o place_n it_o will_v be_v for_o the_o reader_n profit_v to_o consider_v that_o although_o the_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n spread_v sabbath_n abroad_o through_o the_o world_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n yet_o in_o some_o place_n the_o church_n have_v weekly_o her_o public_a meeting_n on_o other_o day_n beside_o the_o lord_n socrates_n acknowledge_v the_o sabbath_n and_o lord_n day_n for_o feast_n return_v every_o week_n on_o which_o meeting_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v keep_v hist_o 6._o c._n 8._o and_o elsewhere_o when_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o sundry_a rite_n of_o church_n l._n 5._o c._n 22._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n of_o cappadocia_n cesaria_n and_o cyprus_n do_v interpret_v the_o scripture_n on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o lord_n day_n when_o 19_o sozomen_n note_v the_o time_n of_o call_v the_o church_n together_o he_o say_v some_o meet_v on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o day_n after_o the_o sabbath_n epiphanius_n in_o panario_n contr_n heresi_n lib._n 3._o t._n 2._o acknowledge_v that_o the_o church_n meet_v upon_o the_o wednesday_n instead_o of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o feria_n lord_n day_n when_o st._n 2._o austin_n show_v what_o christian_n must_v do_v when_o they_o see_v the_o custom_n of_o church_n to_o vary_v he_o confess_v that_o
no_o punishment_n be_v deter_v from_o celebrate_v the_o same_o but_o when_o they_o be_v by_o the_o heathen_n carry_v to_o punishment_n they_o demand_v of_o the_o christian_n whether_o they_o have_v keep_v the_o lord_n day_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o martyr_n by_o baronius_n etc._n as_o sometime_o the_o bloody_a papist_n when_o other_o argument_n fail_v wherewith_o they_o may_v stop_v the_o protestant_n mouth_n who_o with_o singular_a dexterity_n and_o great_a acuteness_n of_o wit_n be_v happy_o illuminate_v with_o a_o notable_a light_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v refute_v their_o dotage_n at_o length_n set_v upon_o they_o with_o this_o question_n will_v fish_v out_o what_o their_o opinion_n be_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n as_o they_o speak_v incongruous_o whereupon_o then_o as_o they_o desire_v they_o may_v have_v a_o pretence_n to_o pronounce_v they_o guilty_a of_o death_n according_a to_o the_o cruel_a law_n enact_v by_o they_o so_o the_o heathen_n ask_v of_o the_o christian_n whether_o they_o have_v be_v at_o their_o collect_v and_o keep_v the_o lord_n day_n and_o when_o they_o confess_v they_o have_v be_v at_o the_o collect_n and_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n day_n with_o a_o congruous_a devotion_n of_o religion_n as_o st._n dativus_fw-la then_o have_v they_o whereupon_o to_o threaten_v the_o sentence_n of_o cruel_a death_n against_o they_o inasmuch_o as_o have_v do_v against_o the_o emperor_n command_n yet_o the_o martyr_n answer_v to_o this_o question_n with_o a_o unanimous_a consent_n that_o they_o can_v not_o intermit_v the_o lord_n day_n because_o they_o be_v christian_n and_o the_o law_n namely_o of_o god_n as_o the_o martyr_n themselves_o expound_v it_o num_fw-la 51._o not_o of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v note_v by_o baronius_n in_o the_o margin_n num_fw-la 48._o have_v warn_v they_o to_o keep_v it_o so_o the_o martyr_n but_o it_o will_v be_v for_o the_o reader_n profit_v here_o agere_fw-la more_o thorough_o to_o weigh_v what_o it_o be_v dominicum_fw-la agere_fw-la or_o celebrare_fw-la especial_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o baronius_n candour_n in_o rehearse_v the_o 39_o act_n of_o these_o martyr_n he_o contend_v that_o by_o collecta_fw-la collectio_fw-la and_o dominicus_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o martyr_n must_v always_o be_v understand_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n but_o whoever_o shall_v look_v more_o narrow_o into_o their_o act_n will_v easy_o perceive_v that_o baronius_n gloss_n deceive_v the_o reader_n dominicum_fw-la agere_fw-la and_o dominicum_fw-la celebrare_fw-la in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v both_o one_o and_o this_o be_v that_o i_o may_v use_v hieroms_n word_n the_o same_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v they_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n day_n have_v receive_v the_o lord_n body_n gal._n or_o according_a to_o tertullian_n it_o be_v to_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n solemnity_n which_o by_o the_o succeed_a church_n vet_n be_v call_v solemnity_n appoint_v by_o god_n so_o in_o council_n tarraconensi_fw-la can._n 4._o and_o those_o be_v celebrate_v of_o the_o church_n be_v gather_v together_o tertullian_n witness_v it_o in_o the_o place_n forecited_n and_o be_v all_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n which_o baronius_n foolish_o follow_v the_o use_n of_o his_o age_n comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o mass_n altogether_o unknown_a to_o the_o church_n of_o that_o age_n dedicate_v to_o divine_a worship_n and_o perform_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o who_o number_n the_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v reckon_v which_o in_o those_o first_o time_n be_v oftentimes_o celebrate_v every_o lord_n day_n but_o never_o without_o other_o public_a duty_n of_o christian_a religion_n of_o which_o solemnity_n more_o hereafter_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n when_o we_o treat_v of_o the_o sanctification_n of_o this_o day_n let_v this_o for_o the_o present_a suffice_v the_o reader_n that_o the_o martyr_n be_v ask_v by_o the_o proconsul_n de_fw-fr dominico_n answer_n se_fw-la dominicum_fw-la egisse_fw-la and_o we_o meet_v with_o dominicum_fw-la in_o the_o african_a writer_n for_o the_o lord_n day_n cyprian_a ep._n 33._o say_v of_o aurelius_n a_o ordain_a reader_n dominico_n legit_fw-la where_o without_o doubt_n he_o mean_v the_o lord_n day_n it_o be_v sometime_o put_v for_o the_o place_n that_o be_v set_v aside_o for_o the_o church_n to_o meet_v in_o come_v thou_o in_o dominicum_fw-la without_o a_o sacrifice_n say_v cyprian_a de_fw-fr opere_fw-la &_o eleemosynis_fw-la 14._o sometime_o also_o for_o the_o symbol_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n numquid_fw-la say_v cyprian_n dominicum_fw-la post_fw-la coenam_fw-la celebrare_fw-la debemus_fw-la 63._o in_o the_o foresay_a act_n of_o the_o martyr_n the_o word_n dominicum_fw-la be_v take_v in_o all_o its_o signification_n whenas_o therefore_o they_o answer_v se_fw-la collectam_fw-la dominicam_fw-la egisse_fw-la what_o can_v it_o be_v else_o but_o as_o they_o add_v that_o se_fw-la ad_fw-la scripturas_fw-la dominicas_fw-la legendas_fw-la in_o dominicum_fw-la i._n e._n there_o be_v a_o public_a meeting_n for_o the_o church_n although_o for_o the_o persecution_n they_o meet_v in_o private_a house_n because_o as_o they_o answer_v they_o be_v all_o present_a &_o aderat_fw-la prebyter_n convenisse_fw-la or_o ex_fw-la more_fw-it dominica_n sacramenta_fw-la celebrasse_v num._n 36._o 36._o that_o be_v all_o the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n at_o that_o time_n prohibit_v of_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n be_v faithful_o perform_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o christian_n for_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v oppose_v to_o a_o negative_a command_n we_o must_v consider_v it_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n forbid_v therefore_o the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o this_o phrase_n dominicum_fw-la agere_fw-la dominicum_fw-la celebrare_fw-la in_fw-la dominicum_fw-la convenire_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o martyr_n can_v better_o be_v demonstrate_v than_o from_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o emperor_n edict_n in_o which_o 35._o charge_n be_v give_v for_o burn_v the_o scripture_n destroy_v the_o temple_n and_o prohibit_v the_o christian_n meeting_n which_o they_o celebrate_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n saturninus_z because_o he_o gather_v together_o the_o martyr_n against_o the_o emperor_n mandate_n be_v bring_v to_o punishment_n 45._o when_o therefore_o the_o proconsul_n demand_v of_o they_o why_o dominicum_fw-la egissent_fw-la &_o c_o it_o be_v the_o same_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v ask_v why_o they_o keep_v their_o meeting_n as_o the_o proconsul_n himself_o express_v it_o or_o dominicam_fw-la collectam_fw-la egissent_fw-la 39_o in_o which_o the_o duty_n of_o piety_n be_v observe_v and_o when_o be_v such_o sort_n of_o meeting_n keep_v but_o at_o that_o time_n whereon_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o common_a people_n be_v make_v as_o austin_n of_o the_o same_o martyr_n in_o breviculo_fw-la collationis_fw-la tert_n diei_fw-la cap._n 4._o that_o be_v but_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n found_v upon_o this_o command_n and_o in_o those_o meeting_n of_o the_o martyr_n they_o do_v perform_v all_o the_o rite_n and_o office_n of_o their_o religion_n entire_o for_o which_o cause_n as_o i_o say_v they_o be_v aceuse_v namely_o because_o 39_o collectam_fw-la dominciam_fw-la celebrarunt_fw-la i._n e._n they_o meet_v or_o synax_v egerunt_fw-la in_o the_o lord_n name_n to_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n dominicum_fw-la i._n e._n the_o office_n of_o the_o christian_a liturgy_n which_o be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o imperial_a edict_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o meeting_n as_o they_o expound_v it_o afterâ—â—â—d_v cum_fw-la fratribus_fw-la celebrarunt_fw-la 43._o namely_o ad_fw-la scripturas_fw-la dominicas_fw-la legendas_fw-la in_o dominicum_fw-la convenerunt_fw-la 51._o &_o dominica_n sacramenta_fw-la ex_fw-la more_fw-it celebranda_fw-la â—6_n idque_fw-la ex_fw-la authoritate_fw-la legis_fw-la dei_fw-la 51._o these_o be_v the_o excellent_a office_n of_o piety_n which_o be_v perform_v of_o they_o with_o the_o great_a devotion_n 〈…〉_z religion_n although_o they_o be_v interdict_v by_o the_o emperor_n for_o who_o sake_n as_o i_o say_v they_o be_v complain_v of_o by_o the_o proconsul_n from_o which_o thing_n it_o be_v plain_a to_o any_o that_o dominicum_fw-la agere_fw-la or_o celebrare_fw-la be_v the_o same_o among_o the_o martyr_n that_o dominica_n solemnia_fw-la celebrare_fw-la be_v to_o their_o countryman_n tertullian_n who_o phrase_n do_v in_o a_o parallel_n answer_n to_o this_o of_o the_o martyr_n or_o to_o perform_v solemnity_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v also_o manifest_a that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v great_a in_o the_o church_n because_o the_o christian_n will_v not_o intermit_v the_o celebrate_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o law_n prescribe_v they_o by_o god_n although_o they_o be_v strait_o forbid_v of_o the_o emperor_n upon_o great_a danger_n of_o life_n
nata_fw-la have_v so_o name_v that_o day_n but_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o it_o proper_o than_o they_o call_v it_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o can_v but_o appear_v to_o he_o that_o view_v their_o write_n and_o thus_o far_o of_o the_o reason_n of_o observe_v this_o solemnity_n and_o of_o its_o name_n chap._n vi_o the_o whole_a lord_n day_n be_v to_o be_v sanctify_v to_o god_n and_o not_o only_o some_o part_n of_o it_o thus_o far_o these_o note_n although_o scribble_v with_o a_o hasty_a pen_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o christian_n must_v keep_v holy_a the_o lord_n day_n and_o that_o they_o large_o enough_o show_n be_v do_v from_o the_o very_a apostle_n age_n the_o second_o question_n which_o i_o have_v propound_v follow_v namely_o whether_o the_o church_n must_v keep_v the_o whole_a lord_n day_n holy_a some_o there_o be_v who_o grant_n that_o the_o lord_n day_n must_v be_v sanctify_v yet_o contend_v that_o the_o whole_a and_o entire_a day_n be_v not_o to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o religious_a devotion_n of_o piety_n in_o who_o judgement_n as_o much_o as_o this_o solemnity_n require_v be_v do_v if_o only_o some_o although_o but_o some_o small_a part_n thereof_o be_v dedicate_v to_o divine_a worship_n neither_o do_v they_o judge_v otherwise_o of_o the_o lord_n day_n always_o to_o be_v count_v dear_a among_o christian_n than_o the_o heathen_n ancient_o do_v of_o those_o day_n among_o they_o call_v 16._o intercisi_fw-la which_o be_v common_a to_o the_o god_n and_o man_n for_o at_o some_o hour_n of_o they_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o sit_v in_o judgement_n and_o in_o some_o not_o but_o who_o well_o in_o his_o wit_n shall_v judge_v that_o a_o day_n in_o this_o manner_n be_v to_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o good_a and_o great_a god_n the_o lord_n have_v not_o reckon_v the_o other_o day_n of_o the_o week_n thus_o for_o our_o use_n neither_o will_v he_o suffer_v willing_o his_o day_n to_o be_v sanctify_v of_o we_o by_o half_n it_o be_v provide_v under_o the_o law_n that_o if_o any_o have_v by_o vow_n 27._o consecrate_v a_o thing_n to_o god_n and_o he_o afterward_o repent_v of_o his_o vow_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v that_o thing_n to_o be_v sell_v or_o prize_v open_o but_o determine_v to_o keep_v it_o to_o himself_o then_o be_v he_o to_o be_v fine_v in_o a_o five_o part_n over_o and_o beside_o the_o ordinary_a estimation_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o his_o levities_n sake_n if_o nothing_o must_v be_v diminish_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n although_o once_o they_o be_v in_o our_o own_o power_n much_o less_o will_v it_o be_v safe_a to_o detract_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o time_n consecrate_v to_o god_n but_o rather_o add_v something_o to_o it_o of_o our_o own_o for_o what_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n must_v not_o be_v be_v convert_v to_o another_o use_n therefore_o they_o that_o compare_v the_o jew_n inhabit_v tiberias_n with_o other_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o mountain_n do_v judge_v those_o and_o deserve_o far_a to_o be_v prefer_v to_o these_o for_o it_o be_v a_o familiar_a thing_n with_o they_o who_o have_v the_o short_a day_n to_o add_v something_o of_o the_o profane_a to_o the_o sacred_a but_o these_o that_o be_v site_v in_o the_o mountain_n who_o have_v the_o long_a day_n add_v to_o the_o profane_a take_v something_o from_o the_o sacred_a if_o it_o be_v better_a in_o those_o man_n judgement_n to_o add_v of_o the_o profane_a to_o the_o sacred_a than_o to_o take_v from_o the_o sacred_a and_o add_v to_o the_o profane_a in_o what_o case_n be_v they_o to_o be_v reckon_v who_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o steal_v a_o great_a part_n of_o time_n from_o the_o lord_n day_n consecrate_v of_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o apostle_n to_o sacred_a use_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o profane_v yet_o although_o some_o here_o impatient_a of_o true_a piety_n do_v seek_v a_o knot_n in_o a_o bulrush_n as_o the_o proverb_n be_v yet_o by_o these_o man_n leave_n i_o will_v say_v he_o that_o will_v follow_v the_o wholesome_a counsel_n of_o irenaeus_n shall_v indeed_o find_v it_o be_v no_o gordian_a knot_n irenaeus_n 4._o give_v pious_a counsel_n in_o any_o question_n when_o a_o disputation_n do_v arise_v we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n from_o who_o may_v be_v learned_a what_o we_o must_v judge_v of_o the_o present_a question_n indeed_o if_o we_o will_v but_o here_o follow_v the_o advice_n of_o this_o reverend_a prelate_n it_o will_v be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o untie_v that_o knot_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_n in_o the_o first_o place_n when_o the_o father_n speak_v god_n of_o sanctify_v a_o day_n they_o make_v mention_n not_o of_o some_o small_a portion_n thereof_o but_o of_o a_o whole_a day_n and_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v not_o a_o day_n consist_v of_o the_o same_o term_n with_o we_o as_o it_o do_v with_o the_o ancient_n since_o austin_n pious_o 13._o teach_v we_o that_o in_o the_o equality_n of_o all_o modern_a year_n and_o day_n which_o have_v terminate_v in_o the_o same_o space_n of_o time_n in_o former_a age_n as_o have_v now_o be_v determine_v within_o the_o diurnal_a and_o nocturnal_a course_n of_o twenty_o four_o hour_n there_o be_v the_o same_o space_n of_o time_n with_o the_o former_a and_o for_o what_o he_o add_v of_o the_o forty_o day_n whereon_o continual_a great_a rain_n be_v mention_v which_o be_v not_o determine_v in_o the_o space_n of_o two_o hour_n or_o little_o more_o the_o same_o we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v of_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n since_o it_o consist_v of_o the_o same_o term_n of_o hour_n that_o other_o day_n in_o the_o week_n do_v the_o manner_n of_o its_o solemnity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o space_n of_o two_o or_o three_o hour_n nor_o do_v austin_n think_v otherwise_o if_o that_o sermon_n may_v be_v reckon_v among_o his_o genuine_a 251._o write_n who_o judge_v that_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n we_o must_v attend_v divine_a worship_n only_o and_o exhort_v to_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n day_n with_o a_o religious_a solemnity_n as_o the_o ancient_n be_v command_v about_o the_o sabbath_n yea_o and_o not_o without_o indignation_n do_v he_o reprove_v those_o that_o refuse_v to_o follow_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o thing_n who_o as_o he_o speak_v ibid._n reckon_v one_o point_n of_o this_o day_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o remain_a space_n of_o the_o day_n together_o with_o the_o night_n to_o their_o pleasure_n according_a to_o the_o grave_a judgement_n of_o this_o author_n whoever_o he_o be_v the_o entire_a day_n and_o not_o some_o small_a part_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v assign_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o though_o he_o differ_v from_o some_o other_o in_o define_v the_o period_n of_o time_n at_o which_o the_o sanctification_n of_o this_o day_n shall_v begin_v namely_o from_o evening_n yet_o have_v he_o other_o agree_v with_o he_o in_o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o sanctification_n for_o before_o he_o numer_n origen_n upbraid_v some_o that_o reckon_v one_o or_o two_o hour_n of_o the_o whole_a day_n to_o god_n and_o come_v to_o church_n to_o prayer_n or_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o transitu_fw-la but_o spend_v their_o chief_a care_n about_o this_o world_n and_o their_o belly_n the_o same_o thing_n do_v st._n chrysostom_n require_v who_o think_v that_o the_o whole_a day_n must_v be_v sanctify_v i_o think_v say_v he_o that_o one_o of_o these_o seven_o day_n and_o that_o of_o right_n be_v to_o be_v spend_v in_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o the_o god_n of_o we_o all_o hom._n 3._o in_o joh._n chrysostom_n show_v that_o a_o day_n must_v be_v sanctify_v and_o he_o his_o own_o best_a interpreter_n will_v teach_v we_o what_o he_o understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o day_n from_o the_o beginning_n say_v he_o god_n insinuate_v this_o doctrine_n to_o we_o teach_v we_o that_o in_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o week_n one_o whole_a day_n be_v to_o be_v set_v apart_o and_o reserve_v for_o our_o spiritual_a work_n hom._n 10._o in_o genes_n from_o his_o authority_n it_o also_o appear_v that_o a_o whole_a day_n and_o not_o some_o small_a portion_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v set_v apart_o from_o other_o affair_n to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o piety_n thereon_o in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n the_o same_o author_n more_o plain_o do_v serious_o contend_v with_o his_o auditor_n in_o another_o place_n for_o sanctify_v the_o whole_a day_n hom._n 5._o in_o math._n the_o sabbath_n according_a to_o 30._o irenaeus_n do_v teach_v persevere_v to_o serve_v god_n the_o whole_a day_n what_o other_o thing_n do_v perseverantiam_fw-la totius_fw-la diei_fw-la mean_v but_o that_o a_o
whole_a day_n must_v be_v reserve_v as_o chrysostom_n before_o to_o spiritual_a work_n as_o afterward_o the_o father_n in_o 40._o conc._n turonensi_fw-la do_v speak_v be_v sequester_v from_o servile_a work_n to_o persevere_v in_o praise_v god_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o ancient_o among_o the_o roman_n 3._o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n be_v continue_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o day_n to_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o follow_a night_n but_o i_o will_v not_o weary_a the_o reader_n by_o rehearse_v apart_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o several_a father_n in_o a_o matter_n so_o clear_a who_o write_n he_o that_o will_v but_o light_o look_v into_o shall_v grant_v that_o a_o whole_a day_n according_a to_o their_o opinion_n must_v be_v assign_v to_o perform_v religious_a exercise_n upon_o which_o will_v better_a appear_v from_o those_o rule_n that_o occur_v in_o their_o write_n for_o the_o sanctification_n of_o this_o day_n three_o whereof_o i_o will_v not_o refuse_v to_o reckon_v first_o they_o exhort_v the_o church_n to_o regard_v on_o that_o day_n the_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o their_o soul_n salvation_n where_o 56._o hierom_n accommodate_v as_o he_o show_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n what_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o sabbath_n to_o those_o who_o christ_n have_v make_v free_a and_o if_o any_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o see_v what_o it_o be_v to_o regard_v the_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o soul_n salvation_n the_o four_o canon_n conc._n tarraconensis_n will_v 517._o inform_v he_o namely_o that_o man_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n only_o perform_v to_o god_n the_o appoint_a solemnity_n and_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v on_o they_o we_o have_v former_o hear_v ex_fw-la turonensi_fw-la council_n namely_o that_o they_o shall_v abstain_v from_o servile_a work_n and_o persevere_v to_o the_o evening_n in_o give_v of_o thanks_o day_n but_o lest_o any_o one_o shall_v grant_v that_o those_o exercise_n of_o piety_n be_v to_o be_v do_v on_o that_o day_n whenas_o yet_o he_o may_v deny_v that_o the_o whole_a day_n be_v to_o be_v spend_v in_o they_o therefore_o the_o father_n add_v second_o that_o except_v those_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o foul_n salvation_n nothing_o else_o at_o all_o must_v be_v do_v on_o that_o day_n so_o hierom_n austin_n conc._n tarracon_n in_o the_o forecited_n 829._o place_n with_o who_o agree_v also_o the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o friuli_n who_o ordain_v that_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o vacation_n must_v be_v to_o no_o other_o purpose_n but_o for_o prayer_n and_o other_o office_n of_o piety_n and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o paris_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o it_o be_v convenient_a 50._o for_o those_o that_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n to_o abstain_v on_o that_o day_n whereon_o the_o author_n of_o life_n rise_v again_o and_o give_v they_o hope_n of_o a_o resurrection_n from_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v forementioned_a i._n e._n from_o this_o world_n pleasure_n and_o their_o own_o and_o rural_a work_n as_o there_o they_o speak_v and_o be_v fill_v only_o with_o spiritual_a joy_n and_o busy_o vacant_a with_o all_o their_o heart_n in_o restless_a praise_n the_o same_o particle_n of_o restriction_n be_v add_v in_o conc._n triburiensi_fw-la 895._o can._n 35._o where_o they_o ordain_v that_o it_o be_v the_o people_n part_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n only_o to_o labour_v in_o the_o holy_a service_n of_o god_n and_o afterward_o they_o add_v that_o they_o must_v only_o attend_v on_o god_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n greg._n mag._n show_v also_o 6._o they_o be_v whole_o to_o be_v employ_v in_o prayer_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n three_o they_o do_v not_o only_o think_v that_o this_o 〈…〉_z must_v be_v religious_o keep_v and_o whole_o â—â—ployed_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n on_o it_o but_o â—hey_n far_o do_v define_v the_o term_n of_o time_n which_o they_o must_v spend_v in_o the_o work_n thereof_o namely_o a_o whole_a day_n so_o chrysost_o hom._n 10._o in_o gen._n and_o hom._n 5._o in_o math._n let_v your_o eye_n 558._o and_o hand_n be_v spread_v out_o to_o god_n all_o that_o whole_a day_n zenoad_fw-la this_o be_v to_o persevere_v in_o perform_v its_o service_n until_o the_o evening_n council_n turon_n 3._o cap._n 40._o or_o as_o in_o conc._n trull_n cap._n 90._o from_o the_o evening_n ingress_n to_o the_o altar_n on_o the_o sabbath_n till_o the_o follow_a evening_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n now_o if_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n 1â—_n every_o word_n shall_v be_v establish_v the_o premise_n do_v evident_o enough_o show_v that_o the_o sanctification_n of_o all_o the_o day_n be_v require_v since_o that_o not_o only_o the_o father_n do_v determinate_a that_o we_o must_v cease_v from_o our_o worldly_a matter_n and_o attend_v on_o god_n but_o moreover_o that_o nothing_o must_v be_v do_v but_o a_o work_n of_o piety_n on_o all_o that_o day_n that_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n thereof_o neither_o do_v i_o think_v good_a to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n in_o this_o matter_n by_o reason_n over_o and_o beside_o these_o testimony_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v contemn_v although_o they_o be_v not_o to_o seek_v wherewith_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o dissenter_n if_o they_o be_v angry_a and_o the_o entire_a sanctification_n of_o the_o whole_a day_n may_v be_v vindicate_v against_o the_o too_o earnest_a seeker_n of_o a_o profane_a liberty_n first_o as_o if_o the_o day_n be_v command_v to_o be_v 1._o hold_v holy_a by_o common_a sense_n it_o follow_v that_o a_o day_n not_o some_o hour_n be_v to_o be_v sanctify_v so_o aug._n serm._n 251._o de_fw-fr temp._n second_o moreover_o if_o there_o be_v any_o 2._o term_n of_o that_o day_n holiness_n before_o the_o day_n itself_o be_v determine_v than_o such_o a_o term_n will_v appear_v either_o from_o the_o scripture_n or_o from_o some_o of_o the_o father_n pious_o interpret_n they_o but_o what_o no_o where_o be_v extant_a he_o that_o can_v show_v it_o erit_fw-la mihi_fw-la magnus_fw-la apollo_n the_o ancient_n who_o think_v good_a to_o fast_o on_o the_o sabbath_n sometime_o continue_v their_o fast_n to_o the_o nine_o hour_n which_o be_v pass_v they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o relax_v their_o fast_n and_o refresh_v their_o strength_n with_o meat_n socrat._v hist_o l._n 5._o c._n 22._o and_o sometime_o till_o the_o cockcrow_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n grow_v light_n as_o in_o the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o great_a week_n as_o epiphanius_n teach_v in_o panario_n when_o therefore_o they_o judge_v that_o they_o must_v simple_o fast_v on_o the_o sabbath_n than_o they_o add_v nothing_o of_o the_o term_n of_o the_o fast_o before_o the_o sabbath_n itself_o end_v but_o because_o some_o judge_v that_o they_o must_v not_o abstain_v on_o all_o sabbath_n for_o a_o whole_a day_n from_o meat_n therefore_o they_o signify_v how_o long_o their_o fast_n be_v to_o last_o we_o may_v say_v the_o same_o of_o the_o lord_n day_n duration_n if_o the_o church_n must_v not_o keep_v holy_a day_n by_o a_o religious_a solemnity_n from_o worldly_a affair_n for_o a_o whole_a day_n than_o the_o term_n without_o who_o knowledge_n the_o church-would_a be_v ignorant_a how_o long_o the_o day_n be_v to_o be_v sanctify_v and_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n will_v stick_v pendulous_a of_o this_o solemnity_n will_v some_o way_n be_v know_v to_o we_o from_o the_o scripture_n nor_o will_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v pass_v it_o by_o untouched_a and_o former_o we_o have_v observe_v from_o their_o write_n that_o the_o father_n will_v determine_v nothing_o to_o be_v do_v on_o this_o whole_a day_n that_o be_v from_o the_o sunrising_n to_o the_o set_n but_o what_o relate_v to_o piety_n who_o be_v excite_v with_o a_o holy_a zeal_n have_v explode_v the_o half_a sanctification_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n three_o if_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n 3._o be_v translate_v to_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o be_v not_o deny_v of_o the_o father_n i_o do_v not_o see_v why_o we_o shall_v not_o interpret_v this_o day_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v prescribe_v about_o the_o sabbath_n to_o the_o worshipper_n of_o god_n in_o old_a time_n for_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o by_o divine_a authority_n it_o be_v give_v in_o command_n that_o they_o be_v sequester_v from_o all_o worldly_a business_n through_o the_o whole_a sabbath_n shall_v attend_v divine_a worship_n alone_o with_o what_o face_n therefore_o and_o upon_o what_o authority_n rely_v can_v christian_n bestow_v their_o lord_n day_n or_o any_o part_n thereof_o in_o worldly_a affair_n set_v aside_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n let_v they_o look_v to_o it_o that_o have_v a_o care_n of_o their_o salvation_n this_o reason_n have_v the_o most_o pious_a leo_n approve_v 54._o with_o his_o judgement_n and_o authority_n for_o
say_v he_o if_o they_o that_o do_v observe_v a_o certain_a shadow_n and_o figure_n do_v so_o great_o reverence_v the_o sabbath_n day_n that_o they_o whole_o abstain_v from_o all_o work_n how_o be_v it_o not_o fit_v that_o those_o shall_v reverence_v that_o day_n that_o be_v honour_v of_o god_n who_o love_v the_o light_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o truth_n itself_o 4._o last_o the_o rule_n of_o equity_n and_o justice_n 4._o require_v the_o same_o if_o we_o look_v at_o what_o time_n the_o lord_n have_v indulge_v we_o for_o our_o use_n who_o large_a benevolence_n have_v allow_v we_o six_o whole_a day_n to_o overcome_v the_o labour_n of_o this_o world_n and_o dispatch_v our_o own_o business_n with_o why_o shall_v it_o therefore_o be_v tedious_a to_o we_o weigh_v this_o in_o a_o equal_a balance_n for_o to_o set_v apart_o one_o whole_a day_n for_o his_o praise_n and_o sincere_a worship_n neither_o can_v any_o one_o think_v this_o a_o absurd_a form_n of_o argue_v who_o shall_v but_o observe_v chrysostom_n argue_v in_o joan._n this_o matter_n from_o the_o duty_n of_o servant_n towards_o we_o to_o our_o observance_n towards_o god_n he_o judge_v it_o ridiculous_a if_o we_o will_v have_v our_o servant_n always_o employ_v in_o our_o business_n and_o and_o we_o give_v no_o service_n to_o god_n and_o we_o likewise_o contend_v for_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o whole_a day_n do_v say_v that_o it_o be_v much_o more_o ridiculous_a if_o we_o shall_v reckon_v those_o day_n for_o whole_a one_o which_o be_v allow_v we_o to_o dispatch_v the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n in_o for_o our_o use_n and_o interpret_v a_o day_n set_v aside_o for_o god_n worship_n by_o divine_a authority_n not_o a_o entire_a one_o but_o a_o small_a part_n thereof_o to_o be_v dedicate_v to_o divine_a worship_n it_o will_v be_v ridiculous_a yea_o plain_o impious_a to_o arrogate_v to_o ourselves_o and_o our_o affair_n what_o we_o refuse_v to_o bestow_v on_o god_n chrysostom_n judge_v it_o a_o irreligious_a matth._n thing_n to_o consume_v six_o day_n in_o carnal_a and_o be_v unwilling_a to_o spend_v one_o in_o spiritual_a matter_n so_o also_o leo_n in_o the_o foresay_a place_n how_o be_v it_o not_o the_o part_n of_o a_o whole_o dissolute_a religion_n whereas_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n not_o to_o preserve_v it_o inviolate_a to_o god_n but_o to_o make_v it_o common_a but_o we_o must_v not_o contend_v with_o reason_n but_o testimony_n for_o the_o prejudices_fw-la of_o some_o man_n who_o condemn_v the_o truth_n in_o this_o matter_n as_o novelty_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v undervalue_v the_o foresay_a testimony_n of_o great_a authority_n will_v esteem_v at_o little_a reason_n although_o every_o way_n valid_a like_o the_o leviathan_n 27._o that_o esteem_v iron_n as_o straw_n and_o brass_n as_o rot_a wood_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o labour_n and_o thus_o far_o be_v furnish_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_n i_o have_v teach_v you_o that_o they_o have_v stand_v for_o sanctify_v of_o the_o whole_a day_n which_o they_o have_v judge_v necessary_a for_o the_o church_n how_o the_o sacred_a exercise_n of_o divine_a worship_n perform_v on_o that_o day_n be_v so_o dispose_v that_o in_o perform_v thereof_o the_o whole_a day_n be_v spend_v by_o the_o ancient_n when_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o lord_n day_n then_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a chap._n vii_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o unwritten_a tradition_n it_o be_v institute_v of_o christ_n by_o the_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n prerogative_n above_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n thing_n ordain_v of_o the_o apostle_n be_v divine_a when_o the_o jew_n have_v observe_v john_n to_o use_v another_o form_n of_o doctrine_n than_o be_v common_o receive_v and_o to_o begin_v a_o new_a ceremony_n of_o baptism_n they_o ask_v who_o he_o be_v i._o e._n by_o what_o authority_n he_o do_v set_v upon_o these_o new_a thing_n and_o unheard_a of_o in_o former_a age_n that_o be_v inform_v in_o that_o thing_n they_o may_v in_o time_n consider_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v so_o since_o that_o we_o have_v find_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o father_n that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v solemnize_v by_o the_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n insomuch_o that_o man_n mind_n be_v to_o be_v masculous_o apply_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o piety_n not_o on_o the_o last_o as_o under_o the_o law_n but_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n a_o question_n be_v make_v by_o what_o authority_n god_n holy_a church_n do_v this_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v not_o so_o keep_v holy_a from_o the_o beginning_n from_o whence_o even_o till_o the_o happy_a resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o lord_n command_v that_o the_o seven_o day_n in_o every_o week_n shall_v be_v hold_v holy_a and_o for_o sanctify_v the_o first_o day_n of_o every_o week_n divers_a man_n seek_v for_o a_o command_n which_o they_o confident_o enough_o cry_v out_o be_v not_o extant_a in_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o divers_a more_o other_o wise_a divine_n of_o great_a note_n do_v great_o toil_v in_o heap_v up_o argument_n whereby_o to_o enervate_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o this_o day_n it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a thing_n with_o sundry_a of_o the_o papist_n although_o some_o among_o they_o especial_o of_o the_o schoolman_n do_v think_v otherwise_o who_o strenuous_o contend_v for_o unwritten_a tradition_n on_o who_o weak_a authority_n as_o on_o a_o solid_a foundation_n many_o of_o their_o dotage_n be_v ground_v to_o reckon_v up_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n among_o this_o sort_n of_o tradition_n which_o can_v be_v fince_n the_o mention_n thereof_o do_v so_o often_o occur_v in_o the_o sacred_a word_n of_o god_n whilst_o the_o most_o learned_a dr._n whitaker_n do_v study_v sober_o to_o prevent_v as_o his_o manner_n be_v this_o error_n of_o the_o papist_n he_o be_v scourge_v of_o gretser_n yet_o the_o learned_a vedelius_fw-la in_o his_o note_n upon_o ignatius_n do_v strong_o defend_v whitaker_n against_o the_o vain_a foolery_n of_o gretser_n other_o contend_v that_o the_o lord_n day_n shall_v be_v hold_v solemn_a â—ure_a divino_fw-la last_o other_o do_v acknowledge_v it_o receive_v from_o apostolical_a ordination_n we_o will_v by_o god_n assistance_n show_v that_o solemn_a celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v institute_v of_o god_n by_o the_o apostle_n the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v testify_v that_o the_o apostle_n lord_n day_n be_v observe_v of_o the_o church_n while_o the_o apostle_n be_v yet_o alive_a nor_o be_v there_o much_o doubt_n of_o this_o observation_n this_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n as_o i_o say_v of_o which_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o this_o solemnity_n be_v institute_v of_o the_o apostle_n or_o of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o that_o power_n allow_v they_o by_o the_o lord_n and_o if_o it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a apostle_n whether_o they_o of_o themselves_o and_o by_o their_o own_o authority_n or_o by_o divine_a command_n have_v prescribe_v it_o to_o the_o church_n since_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n grow_v in_o use_n with_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n while_o the_o apostle_n be_v yet_o alive_a it_o seem_v equitable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o sound_v reason_n to_o take_v they_o for_o the_o author_n of_o this_o observation_n because_o 10._o the_o chief_a care_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v by_o god_n devolve_v upon_o they_o every_o one_o whereof_o as_o a_o wise_a masterbuilder_n lay_v a_o foundation_n upon_o which_o their_o successor_n build_v and_o all_o other_o modern_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n how_o great_a soever_o they_o be_v give_v place_n unto_o they_o ignatius_n for_o that_o reason_n say_v of_o himself_o tralleâ—â—â—_n i_o do_v not_o command_v as_o a_o apostle_n and_o elsewhere_o in_o a_o epistle_n ad_fw-la philadelphienses_fw-la he_o do_v not_o challenge_v apostolical_a authority_n to_o himself_o neither_o will_v ambrose_n claim_v â—_o apostolical_a glory_n to_o himself_o which_o he_o acknowledge_v be_v by_o right_a due_a to_o they_o who_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v choose_v and_o he_o affirm_v that_o by_o how_o much_o we_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o apostle_n in_o time_n we_o be_v so_o much_o inferior_a to_o they_o in_o merit_n 20._o chrysostom_n also_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v far_o from_o the_o apostle_n dignity_n neither_o do_v he_o account_v himself_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v their_o shadow_n 14._o and_o christ_n have_v deserve_o join_v they_o to_o he_o as_o individual_a companion_n out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o all_o his_o disciple_n or_o that_o i_o may_v speak_v with_o tertullian_n 〈…〉_z lateri_fw-la svo_fw-la adlegavit_fw-la i._o make_v themselves_o legate_n a_o latere_fw-la second_o he_o have_v send_v
by_o god_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n they_o must_v of_o necessity_n grant_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o time_n in_o which_o they_o must_v attend_v his_o worship_n to_o who_o in_o their_o opinion_n he_o have_v grant_v tithe_n because_o it_o be_v the_o same_o authority_n that_o must_v both_o define_v the_o worship_n and_o a_o fit_a time_n for_o perform_v of_o that_o worship_n now_o for_o establish_v the_o divine_a institution_n of_o this_o day_n we_o must_v not_o have_v recourse_n to_o that_o spurious_a scroul_n that_o as_o it_o be_v report_v in_o the_o three_o tome_n of_o 1448._o council_n be_v send_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o jerusalem_n because_o that_o what_o thing_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v reveal_v to_o we_o in_o scripture_n they_o do_v demonstrate_v it_o to_o all_o to_o be_v divine_a of_o those_o that_o embrace_v the_o truth_n and_o for_o the_o fabulous_a foolery_n about_o this_o matter_n we_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o papist_n who_o kingdom_n have_v long_o since_o fall_v without_o their_o support_n and_o we_o will_v brief_o according_a to_o our_o manner_n examine_v what_o light_n may_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o manifest_v the_o truth_n in_o this_o matter_n here_o three_o thing_n come_v to_o be_v examine_v first_o whether_o in_o the_o compass_n of_o every_o week_n must_v the_o church_n keep_v holy_a a_o certain_a day_n by_o god_n institution_n second_o whether_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n be_v abrogate_a three_o what_o can_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o confirm_v the_o keep_n holy_a the_o first_o day_n in_o the_o week_n the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v more_o obscure_a the_o other_o two_o may_v plain_o enough_o be_v observe_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o father_n and_o one_o of_o they_o depend_v upon_o another_o of_o the_o last_o many_o thing_n have_v be_v observe_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n in_o our_o second_o three_o etc._n etc._n chapter_n but_o the_o truth_n about_o the_o two_o former_a question_n be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n it_o will_v appear_v with_o little_a ado_n what_o be_v to_o be_v inquire_v into_o in_o the_o three_o place_n chap._n viii_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o week_n one_o day_n be_v sanctify_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v affirm_v both_o by_o jew_n and_o christian_n how_o adam_n have_v need_v of_o the_o sabbath_n the_o mention_n of_o observe_v the_o seven_o day_n among_o the_o heathen_n the_o authority_n be_v weigh_v wherein_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n among_o the_o patriarch_n be_v deny_v why_o the_o heathen_n be_v not_o upbraid_v with_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o sabbath_n as_o to_o the_o first_o question_n namely_o that_o in_o the_o compass_n of_o seven_o day_n one_o be_v to_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o spiritual_a operation_n as_o say_v chrysostom_n why_o shall_v i_o fear_v to_o affirm_v it_o gen._n especial_o since_o this_o opinion_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o great_a divine_n and_o clear_o enough_o teach_v by_o the_o manifest_a testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n we_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n since_o the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n be_v know_v do_v always_o set_v apart_o one_o day_n of_o the_o weekly_a system_a for_o his_o worship_n the_o verity_n of_o which_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o three_o epocha_n or_o juncture_n of_o year_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v from_o the_o creation_n to_o moses_n the_o second_o from_o moses_n till_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o three_o follow_v to_o be_v consider_v from_o that_o time_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o all_o which_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o be_v always_o set_v apart_o for_o the_o public_a worship_v of_o god_n we_o read_v it_o be_v so_o do_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n till_o moses_n from_o moses_n till_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n from_o thence_o to_o this_o very_a day_n the_o controversy_n at_o this_o day_n be_v chief_o about_o the_o first_o and_o last_o epocha_n none_o doubt_v of_o the_o second_o in_o demonstrate_v the_o first_o that_o the_o sabbath_n world_n be_v observe_v before_o moses_n yea_o from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n both_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o reverend_a father_n their_o faithful_a interpreter_n do_v attest_v it_o to_o prove_v the_o truth_n whereof_o we_o will_v first_o bring_v the_o authority_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v have_v gen._n 2._o 2_o 3._o of_o which_o place_n divers_z have_v give_v the_o genuine_a sense_n and_o especial_o the_o learned_a rivet_n in_o gen._n and_o do_v orthodox_o enough_o defend_v his_o exposition_n against_o those_o that_o think_v otherwise_o in_o his_o dissertation_n de_fw-fr sabbato_fw-la chap._n 2._o and_o remove_v a_o prolepsis_n that_o be_v devise_v by_o the_o modern_a in_o comment_v upon_o moses_n text_n for_o moses_n in_o the_o foresay_a place_n do_v not_o relate_v what_o god_n do_v when_o he_o write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n but_o what_o god_n do_v after_o that_o the_o stupendous_a work_n of_o creation_n be_v finish_v namely_o that_o he_o cease_v from_o create_v any_o new_a work_n and_o ordain_v by_o a_o law_n promulgate_v that_o the_o seven_o day_n shall_v be_v set_v apart_o by_o man_n to_o his_o worship_n in_o memorial_n of_o the_o creation_n this_o be_v relate_v by_o moses_n neither_o be_v that_o fore_o mention_v prolepsis_n which_o the_o best_a among_o the_o christian_n allow_v not_o know_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o if_o we_o follow_v the_o simple_a and_o literal_a sense_n of_o moses_n his_o word_n they_o all_o make_v for_o we_o for_o how_o unjust_a be_v it_o when_o all_o the_o verb_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mood_n and_o tense_n vajecol_n vaijsboth_n vajebarech_n and_o be_v finish_v and_o cease_v and_o bless_v to_o restrain_v the_o two_o former_a to_o the_o present_a and_o to_o extend_v the_o latter_a as_o some_o do_v to_o a_o time_n to_o come_v two_o thousand_o year_n after_o this_o will_v be_v too_o harsh_a a_o construction_n of_o the_o word_n but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o the_o jew_n understand_v this_o place_n tertullian_n tell_v we_o of_o they_o that_o 4._o they_o affirm_v that_o god_n from_o the_o beginning_n do_v sanctify_v the_o seven_o day_n by_o rest_v on_o it_o from_o all_o the_o work_n that_o he_o make_v and_o thereupon_o moses_n say_v to_o the_o people_n remember_v to_o keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n day_n etc._n etc._n where_o tertullian_n deliver_v the_o jew_n opinion_n of_o the_o sabbath_n observation_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o then_o he_o affirm_v that_o according_a to_o the_o jew_n the_o command_n in_o the_o decalogue_n for_o keep_v it_o respect_v the_o original_a observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n namely_o because_o god_n at_o the_o creation_n sanctify_v the_o seven_o day_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n retain_v among_o the_o jew_n in_o tertullia_n age_n which_o he_o produce_v when_o he_o dispute_v against_o they_o and_o no_o where_o do_v tertullian_n deny_v that_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v sanctify_v from_o the_o beginning_n neither_o do_v the_o jew_n themselves_o deny_v this_o the_o title_n of_o ps_n 92._o apud_fw-la jonath_n who_o translate_v the_o bible_n into_o the_o chaldee_n be_v thus_o a_o praise_n and_o song_n which_o the_o first_o man_n speak_v for_o the_o sabbath_n day_n from_o which_o inscription_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o ancient_a jew_n even_o before_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n think_v that_o adam_n observe_v the_o sabbath_n for._n jonathan_n live_v according_a to_o galatinus_n forty_o two_o year_n before_o christ_n nativity_n josephus_n 3._o a_o very_a learned_a jew_n acknowledge_v that_o god_n rest_v on_o the_o seven_o day_n and_o cease_v from_o his_o work_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n do_v the_o jew_n celebrate_v a_o vacation_n on_o this_o day_n which_o they_o call_v the_o sabbath_n josephus_n therefore_o confess_v that_o the_o jew_n cease_v from_o their_o work_n on_o the_o sabbath_n because_o the_o lord_n cease_v from_o the_o creation_n on_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v philo_n the_o apostle_n contemporary_a â—pificio_fw-la after_o say_v he_o that_o nature_n be_v perfect_v in_o six_o day_n the_o father_n add_v honour_n to_o the_o seven_o day_n follow_v which_o when_o he_o praise_v he_o vouchsafe_v to_o call_v it_o holy_a also_o de_fw-fr vita_fw-la mosis_fw-la lib._n 3._o he_o confess_v that_o the_o sabbath_n day_n have_v a_o privilege_n by_o nature_n since_o the_o birth_n day_n of_o the_o world_n and_o a_o little_a before_o in_o the_o same_o book_n he_o say_v moses_n think_v it_o sit_v that_o all_o those_o who_o be_v enroll_v in_o this_o city_n shall_v follow_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n
the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o by_o the_o name_n of_o month_n new_a moon_n by_o year_n the_o compute_v of_o year_n according_a to_o the_o jew_n the_o false_a apostle_n do_v urge_v the_o sabbath_n new_a moon_n and_o the_o other_o feast_n day_n of_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o be_v legal_a observation_n but_o the_o apostle_n have_v pious_a bowel_n roll_v within_o he_o do_v seasonable_o admonish_v the_o galatian_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o yield_v to_o they_o in_o this_o business_n and_o so_o his_o labour_n in_o promulge_v the_o gospel_n be_v in_o vain_a and_o to_o any_o that_o consider_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n without_o controversy_n that_o the_o apostle_n proper_o do_v reprehend_v the_o galatian_n because_o that_o after_o they_o have_v acknowledge_v and_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o a_o jewish_a manner_n to_o who_o not_o only_o the_o day_n for_o the_o worship_n but_o also_o the_o celebration_n in_o its_o rest_n be_v of_o itself_o religious_a they_o have_v observe_v feast_n day_n as_o if_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o observation_n be_v so_o necessary_a to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n that_o by_o its_o neglect_n their_o salvation_n be_v in_o hazard_n neither_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o to_o be_v take_v as_o if_o he_o only_o reprehend_v the_o galatian_n for_o observe_v day_n on_o this_o ground_n that_o they_o may_v make_v a_o guess_n of_o the_o success_n of_o their_o action_n as_o the_o heathen_n do_v as_o st._n austin_n will_v have_v it_o epist_n ad_fw-la januarium_fw-la 7._o although_o in_o another_o place_n he_o interpret_v this_o place_n doubtful_o austin_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la cal._n expound_v it_o first_o of_o the_o heathen_n custom_n 4._o and_o then_o of_o the_o jew_n also_o the_o commentary_n in_o gal._n attribute_v to_o ambrose_n do_v interpret_v the_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n but_o because_o the_o observation_n of_o day_n which_o be_v reject_v of_o the_o apostle_n be_v do_v according_a to_o those_o weak_a and_o beggarly_a element_n gal._n 4._o 9_o i_o e._n as_o we_o say_v legal_a observation_n which_o the_o galatian_n do_v serious_o sue_v for_o be_v so_o teach_v of_o the_o false_a apostle_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n can_v be_v expound_v according_a to_o the_o foresay_a father_n these_o sacred_a testimony_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n do_v show_v that_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n be_v abrogate_a by_o christ_n come_v nor_o do_v i_o dissent_v from_o the_o grave_a light_n in_o the_o church_n in_o teach_v the_o cessation_n thereof_o for_o with_o an-unanimous_a consent_n they_o do_v teach_v that_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n be_v not_o to_o be_v impose_v on_o christian_n so_o athanas_n hom._n de_fw-fr sement_fw-la &_o homil._n de_fw-fr sab._n &_o circumcis_n fidum_fw-la cyprian_n will_v have_v the_o eight_o day_n to_o be_v to_o the_o christian_n what_o the_o sabbath_n be_v which_o as_o he_o say_v be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n august_n ep._n 118._o c._n 12._o ambros_n in_o eph._n 2._o chrysost_n in_o cal._n 1._o 6._o tertullian_n call_v the_o sabbath_n temporal_a which_o in_o time_n shall_v cease_v chrysostom_n confess_v the_o same_o hom._n 12._o ad_fw-la pop._n aug._n l._n 6._o c._n 4._o contr_n faust_n manich._n &_o de_fw-fr gen._n ad_fw-la literam_fw-la lib._n 4._o c._n 13._o hither_o also_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v other_o forecited_n testimony_n of_o the_o father_n which_o yield_v a_o testimony_n evident_a enough_o for_o the_o cessation_n of_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n now_o since_o these_o holy_a father_n do_v assert_v abrogate_a that_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v of_o christian_n whether_o do_v they_o simple_o contend_v for_o abrogate_a the_o observation_n of_o the_o weekly_a sabbath_n or_o only_o that_o it_o must_v not_o be_v keep_v on_o that_o manner_n and_o on_o the_o seven_o day_n as_o the_o sabbath_n be_v command_v the_o jew_n which_o be_v very_o worthy_a our_o consideration_n and_o the_o late_a seem_v to_o be_v intimate_v by_o the_o follow_a example_n whereas_o the_o name_n be_v put_v upon_o the_o seven_o day_n and_o the_o observation_n thereof_o ordain_v yet_o we_o exposit_n say_v hilary_n do_v rejoice_v on_o the_o eight_o which_o be_v also_o the_o first_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v finish_v therefore_o hilary_n affirm_v not_o a_o simple_a abrogation_n but_o change_n of_o the_o sabbath_n who_o name_n we_o often_o meet_v with_o and_o the_o observation_n prescribe_v because_o he_o confess_v that_o christian_n do_v observe_v the_o festival_n of_o the_o sabbath_n though_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n i._n e._n the_o seven_o day_n from_o the_o creation_n it_o be_v not_o do_v tertullian_n while_o he_o dispute_v that_o the_o patriarch_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o use_n of_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n yet_o he_o grant_v the_o sabbath_n which_o he_o call_v eternal_a that_o be_v it_o be_v before_o the_o law_n and_o must_v last_v when_o it_o cease_v for_o no_o where_o do_v tertullian_n deny_v the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n from_o the_o creation_n which_o the_o jew_n do_v assert_v st._n austin_n 28._o contr_n faust_n manich._n whilst_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o sabbath_n and_o circumcision_n be_v figure_n say_v it_o be_v no_o diverse_a doctrine_n namely_o we_o from_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n about_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n but_o a_o different_a time_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o these_o thing_n that_o they_o must_v be_v foretell_v by_o figurative_a prophecy_n and_o another_o thing_n that_o they_o now_o must_v be_v fulfil_v by_o the_o truth_n make_v manifest_a and_o accomplish_a where_o augustine_n confess_v that_o both_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o same_o foundation_n of_o doctrine_n though_o the_o same_o consideration_n of_o time_n be_v have_v among_o both_o yea_o in_o 3._o another_o place_n he_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o command_n of_o the_o sabbath_n observation_n be_v more_o enjoin_v to_o we_o than_o the_o jew_n the_o 251_o sermon_n in_o august_n de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la say_v also_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v transfer_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n that_o be_v the_o positive_a determination_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v change_v which_o yet_o he_o affirm_v not_o be_v abolish_v for_o where_o there_o be_v only_o a_o mutation_n of_o a_o thing_n there_o be_v not_o a_o utter_a destruction_n of_o it_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o author_n of_o that_o sermon_n the_o law_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v not_o vanish_v and_o make_v void_a so_o that_o by_o it_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o observe_v any_o sabbath_n origen_n grant_v num._n that_o every_o holy_a and_o just_a man_n ought_v to_o observe_v the_o sabbath_n festival_n and_o he_o show_v how_o this_o must_v be_v do_v neither_o do_v he_o yet_o speak_v of_o that_o spiritual_a sabbath_n of_o which_o we_o meet_v with_o frequent_a mention_n in_o the_o father_n but_o of_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n which_o now_o be_v succeed_v into_o place_n of_o the_o former_a sabbath_n which_o he_o show_v by_o the_o work_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v on_o that_o day_n leave_v therefore_o say_v he_o the_o judaical_a observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n let_v we_o see_v how_o the_o christian_a ought_v to_o observe_v the_o sabbath_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o lord_n day_n under_o that_o name_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o work_v any_o of_o all_o the_o world_n action_n if_o therefore_o thou_o cease_v from_o all_o thy_o secular_a work_n and_o do_v no_o worldly_a thing_n but_o attend_v on_o spiritual_a work_n go_v to_o the_o church_n hear_v godly_a lecture_n and_o treatise_n look_v not_o after_o present_a and_o visible_a thing_n but_o at_o invisible_a and_o thing_n future_a this_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n this_o show_v that_o origen_n speak_v of_o the_o sabbath_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v of_o christian_n and_o not_o of_o the_o spiritual_a sabbath_n or_o else_o christian_n all_o their_o day_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v trouble_v with_o their_o secular_a labour_n which_o origen_n never_o think_v on_o circumcis_n athanasius_n say_v that_o he_o observe_v the_o sabbath_n day_n not_o as_o they_o in_o the_o first_o age_n now_o what_o else_o mean_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n in_o athanasius_n but_o keep_v it_o holy_a day_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o command_n in_o the_o decalogue_n about_o the_o sabbath_n 59_o the_o image_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n according_a to_o cyprian_a go_v before_o in_o the_o sabbath_n whereby_o he_o infinuate_v that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v to_o we_o what_o the_o sabbath_n be_v to_o the_o jew_n who_o place_n it_o now_o supply_v in_o the_o
be_v withdraw_v from_o the_o care_n of_o temporal_a thing_n its_o rest_n shall_v be_v spend_v in_o spiritual_n as_o chrisostom_n hom._n 1._o de_fw-fr lazaro_n athanasius_n of_o the_o same_o judgement_n the_o sabbat_n &_o circumcis_n for_o he_o say_v the_o end_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o not_o idleness_n that_o man_n keep_v holy_a that_o day_n they_o may_v know_v god_n who_o rest_v on_o that_o day_n have_v finish_v the_o work_n of_o creation_n in_o the_o three_o council_n of_o orleans_n it_o be_v provide_v that_o man_n abstain_v from_o rural_a labour_n 27._o and_o they_o show_v the_o end_n of_o this_o abstinence_n that_o they_o may_v go_v more_o easy_o to_o church_n to_o pray_v therefore_o by_o the_o very_a dictate_v of_o nature_n 16._o the_o priest_n affirm_v that_o holy_a day_n be_v pollute_v if_o any_o work_n be_v do_v upon_o their_o proclaim_a and_o movable_a feast_n numa_n pompilius_n ordain_v pom._n that_o always_o on_o the_o priest_n festival_n the_o crier_n shall_v go_v before_o they_o through_o the_o city_n who_o shall_v give_v charge_n that_o man_n shall_v rest_v and_o cease_v from_o their_o work_n he_o think_v it_o be_v fit_a that_o he_o who_o worship_v the_o god_n shall_v be_v free_v from_o other_o thing_n and_o in_o worship_v of_o the_o god_n to_o apply_v the_o mind_n as_o to_o a_o thing_n great_o conduce_v to_o piety_n therefore_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n without_o a_o cessation_n from_o worldly_a thing_n can_v be_v apply_v in_o a_o holy_a devotion_n to_o divine_a worship_n handy_n labour_n say_v cyril_n joan._n be_v forbid_v on_o a_o feast_n day_n that_o you_o may_v exercise_v yourselves_o more_o entire_o in_o divine_a matter_n the_o ancient_n thus_o ordain_v that_o we_o must_v cease_v on_o a_o festival_n day_n from_o all_o secular_a work_n and_o no_o worldly_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v on_o that_o day_n which_o may_v hinder_v its_o sanctification_n now_o in_o worldly_a matter_n man_n be_v intent_n either_o upon_o gain_n or_o pleasure_n but_o here_o must_v be_v a_o cessation_n from_o both_o first_o and_o foremost_a the_o observation_n of_o labour_n the_o lord_n day_n be_v not_o to_o be_v profane_v by_o gainful_a labour_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v provide_v for_o by_o the_o ancient_n that_o christian_n shall_v whole_o abstain_v from_o all_o thing_n whereby_o the_o body_n be_v either_o weary_v or_o the_o mind_n alienate_v from_o divine_a to_o humane_a thing_n which_o clear_o enough_o show_n that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o that_o opinion_n which_o 11._o austin_n report_v seneca_n sometime_o be_v seneca_n deride_v the_o jew_n especial_o for_o their_o sabbath_n that_o lose_v the_o seven_o part_n of_o their_o life_n time_n in_o idleness_n and_o do_v not_o many_o urgent_a affair_n in_o their_o season_n christian_n be_v not_o so_o intent_n upon_o their_o labour_n for_o profit_n as_o not_o to_o be_v pull_v from_o it_o to_o attend_v religion_n they_o will_v not_o give_v themselves_o up_o to_o their_o commodity_n when_o the_o season_n call_v for_o obedience_n â—_o when_o num._n origen_n describe_v how_o a_o christian_a ought_v to_o observe_v the_o sabbath_n he_o conclude_v nothing_o of_o worldly_a action_n must_v be_v do_v and_o he_o must_v abstain_v from_o all_o secular_a work_n as_o we_o have_v observe_v before_o in_o chap._n 10._o where_o we_o cite_v a_o place_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o true_o golden_a and_o pious_a image_n of_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n which_o origen_n divine_o inspire_v have_v happy_o draw_v to_o the_o life_n as_o they_o say_v and_o in_o which_o be_v elegant_o describe_v what_o thing_n be_v on_o that_o day_n by_o christian_n to_o be_v follow_v and_o what_o to_o be_v flee_v while_o he_o teach_v we_o that_o leave_v earthly_a work_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n we_o must_v attend_v on_o divine_a which_o that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v with_o great_a advantage_n we_o must_v go_v to_o the_o church_n in_o which_o he_o exhort_v we_o to_o attend_v on_o the_o thing_n of_o religion_n and_o if_o man_n shall_v faithful_o do_v this_o they_o will_v make_v it_o evident_a to_o all_o that_o they_o have_v a_o great_a care_n of_o their_o hope_n for_o the_o future_a inheritance_n reserve_v in_o heaven_n than_o of_o the_o profit_n of_o this_o present_a life_n chrysostom_n 14._o confess_v that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v free_a from_o business_n and_o labour_n and_o have_v a_o rest_n appoint_v for_o it_o and_o elsewhere_o hom._n against_o those_o that_o run_v to_o play_n he_o accuse_v those_o that_o meddle_v with_o worldly_a care_n on_o that_o day_n although_o they_o may_v pretend_v poverty_n necessity_n of_o get_v food_n and_o other_o urgent_a occasion_n but_o although_o chrysostom_n seem_v manifest_o â—o_o think_v that_o gainful_a labour_n be_v not_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n to_o be_v undertake_v by_o christian_n yet_o some_o make_v a_o question_n whether_o according_a to_o chrysostom_n all_o the_o day_n or_o only_o so_o long_o as_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n be_v hold_v there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o abstinence_n from_o labour_n especial_o whenas_o he_o do_v indulge_v his_o hearer_n when_o they_o be_v return_v from_o the_o church-assemble_o if_o they_o shall_v repeat_v the_o scripture_n and_o discourse_n of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v once_o hear_v then_o go_v to_o look_v after_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o this_o life_n but_o i_o will_v set_v down_o the_o very_a word_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o father_n lest_o i_o shall_v either_o keep_v in_o suspense_n the_o well-minded_a reader_n or_o seem_v to_o darken_v the_o truth_n you_o must_v not_o say_v he_o when_o you_o be_v return_v from_o the_o church-meeting_n entangle_v yourselves_o in_o business_n contrary_a to_o this_o exercise_n but_o return_v home_o straightway_o repeat_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o call_v your_o wife_n and_o child_n together_o to_o confer_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v speak_v and_o these_o thing_n be_v fix_v more_o deep_o and_o thorough_o in_o their_o mind_n than_o to_o go_v and_o look_v after_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o this_o life_n etc._n etc._n it_o never_o come_v into_o st._n chrysostom_n mind_n who_o assert_v that_o the_o lord_n day_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o labour_n and_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o grant_v any_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n to_o labour_n for_o get_v food_n or_o avoid_v poverty_n to_o give_v any_o liberty_n that_o they_o shall_v free_o attend_v any_o worldly_a affair_n which_o hinder_a piety_n and_o he_o that_o say_v thus_o will_v do_v chrysostom_n no_o wrong_a but_o rather_o he_o who_o affirm_v that_o he_o indulge_v man_n to_o use_v these_o kind_n of_o labour_n on_o that_o day_n which_o he_o often_o find_v fault_n with_o will_v fasten_v the_o lie_n on_o he_o and_o i_o fear_v not_o to_o say_v this_o of_o they_o that_o so_o assert_v that_o by_o their_o crooked_a interpretation_n they_o do_v apply_v the_o word_n of_o that_o grave_a father_n to_o quite_o another_o sense_n than_o chrysostom_n think_v of_o this_o will_v be_v evident_a with_o a_o small_a ado_n to_o he_o that_o observe_v the_o cite_a place_n and_o compare_v he_o with_o other_o place_n that_o do_v occur_v in_o he_o in_o which_o it_o be_v chrysostoms_n purpose_n to_o check_v they_o who_o though_o in_o the_o church_n they_o do_v attentive_o enough_o hear_v what_o be_v say_v yet_o be_v depart_v and_o forth_o with_o mingle_v themselves_o with_o their_o secular_a affair_n do_v extinguish_v the_o fire_n of_o devotion_n which_o the_o word_n praeach_v have_v kindle_v in_o they_o for_o this_o evil_n he_o prescribe_v this_o remedy_n that_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v return_v home_o they_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o commune_v among_o themselves_o about_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v which_o thing_n be_v deep_o fix_v in_o their_o mind_n then_o to_o go_v and_o look_v after_o those_o thing_n that_o they_o judge_v necessary_a for_o this_o life_n they_o may_v free_o for_o he_o as_o afterward_o cerem_fw-la bedâ—_n relate_v after_o the_o exercise_n of_o piety_n be_v finish_v there_o be_v liberty_n to_o take_v care_n to_o refresh_v the_o flesh_n but_o to_o care_v for_o any_o other_o secular_a business_n than_o those_o that_o pertain_v to_o their_o sustenance_n he_o give_v they_o no_o liberty_n which_o also_o we_o read_v be_v do_v by_o gunteramnus_n baron_n 588._o 26._o because_o first_o the_o very_a phrase_n of_o chrysostom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v in_o a_o sense_n commodious_a enough_o be_v expound_v of_o thing_n pertain_v to_o life_n so_o arrianus_n translate_v the_o word_n of_o chrysostom_n even_o trapezuntius_fw-la one_o of_o greece_n approve_v it_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v proper_o signify_v life_n to_o which_o death_n be_v oppose_v or_o sustenance_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
every_o week_n and_o a_o fit_a place_n now_o we_o find_v that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v destine_v to_o keep_v they_o on_o and_o that_o while_o the_o apostle_n be_v live_v and_o faithful_o discharge_v the_o ministry_n commit_v to_o they_o of_o the_o lord_n for_o on_o no_o day_n be_v there_o wont_a to_o be_v a_o more_o solemn_a and_o frequent_a convention_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o church_n to_o hear_v sermon_n and_o partake_v of_o the_o holy_a communion_n than_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o this_o we_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o two_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o precedent_a book_n to_o be_v a_o very_a ancient_a custom_n the_o church_n therefore_o as_o say_v isychius_n church_n have_v sequester_v the_o lord_n day_n for_o divine_a convention_n in_o which_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v religious_o celebrate_v for_o the_o dispatch_v whereof_o the_o christian_n meet_v together_o as_o often_o as_o they_o can_v commodious_o yet_o this_o must_v be_v mark_v of_o he_o that_o observe_v the_o meeting_n of_o the_o church_n that_o there_o be_v a_o rehearsal_n make_v of_o more_o meeting_n which_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o late_a than_o the_o former_a church_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n by_o historian_n and_o other_o that_o treat_v of_o they_o not_o because_o the_o former_a church_n if_o it_o can_v for_o the_o daily_a persecution_n it_o meet_v with_o do_v not_o so_o often_o hold_v their_o meeting_n especial_o whenas_o we_o see_v that_o the_o first_o christian_n do_v sharp_o contend_v in_o book_n 1._o ch_n 5._o about_o sanctify_v the_o whole_a day_n but_o because_o it_o be_v hinder_v with_o the_o cruel_a flame_n of_o persecution_n do_v meet_v as_o often_o as_o occasion_n do_v occur_v but_o the_o follow_a christian_n be_v at_o liberty_n to_o meet_v often_o under_o the_o christian_a emperor_n and_o therefore_o we_o read_v that_o they_o meet_v twice_o day_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o the_o former_a meeting_n whereof_o they_o begin_v the_o day_n and_o with_o the_o other_o they_o end_v the_o day_n and_o upon_o that_o reason_n they_o afterward_o call_v the_o one_o their_o matin_n and_o the_o other_o their_o vesper_n but_o what_o and_o how_o many_o hour_n be_v spend_v at_o both_o of_o these_o convention_n be_v not_o well_o know_v because_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o meet_v every_o where_o but_o according_a to_o the_o necessity_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n they_o hold_v their_o meeting_n on_o the_o night_n and_o day_n the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o ephesian_n both_o night_n night_n and_o day_n act._n 20._o 32._o at_o troas_n he_o continue_v his_o sermon_n till_o midnight_n act._n 20._o the_o corinthian_n meet_v in_o the_o evening_n 2_o cor._n 11._o for_o about_o supper_n time_n or_o after_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o but_o as_o i_o say_v necessity_n command_v their_o night-meeting_n because_o the_o christian_n be_v move_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o tyrant_n can_v not_o safe_o meet_v on_o the_o day_n time_n the_o christian_n of_o the_o follow_a age_n retain_v their_o night-meeting_n as_o also_o many_o other_o thing_n out_o of_o which_o a_o huge_a heap_n of_o superstitious_a rite_n flow_v by_o which_o the_o clear_a face_n of_o truth_n break_v out_o of_o darkness_n be_v filthy_o darken_v call_v they_o vigil_n vigil_n and_o turn_v they_o into_o the_o fast_n of_o the_o night_n which_o go_v before_o the_o holy_a day_n in_o which_o 25._o sometime_o they_o continue_v till_o midnight_n witness_n hierom_n in_o parab_n virgin_n and_o sometime_o they_o begin_v their_o meeting_n at_o midnight_n so_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o basil_n who_o perform_v 1._o a_o office_n in_o another_o church_n before_o he_o come_v to_o some_o other_o that_o be_v meet_v at_o midnight_n and_o wait_v for_o his_o come_n but_o at_o this_o day_n because_o of_o the_o wickedness_n commit_v in_o these_o nocturnal_a vigil_n bellarmine_n think_v they_o be_v just_o abrogate_a bellarm._n de_fw-fr cultu_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n ult_n tertullian_n among_o other_o make_v mention_n of_o night-meeting_n lib._n 2._o ad_fw-la vxorem_fw-la c._n 4._o at_o which_o he_o say_v that_o a_o heathen_a husband_n do_v not_o willing_o suffer_v his_o christian_a wife_n to_o be_v present_a soldier_n at_o the_o command_n of_o constantine_n the_o arrian_n emperor_n come_v to_o apprehend_v st._n athanasius_n while_o the_o people_n be_v keep_v a_o meeting_n in_o the_o night_n with_o he_o theodor._n hist_o l._n 2._o c._n 13._o there_o be_v testimony_n also_o extant_a of_o meeting_n before_o day_n which_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v with_o they_o of_o the_o night_n tertul._n de_fw-fr corona_fw-la milit_fw-la cap._n 3._o and_o the_o epistle_n of_o plinius_n secundus_fw-la ad_fw-la trajan_n mention_n they_o apud_fw-la tertull_n 2._o pass_v by_o the_o meeting_n which_o be_v in_o meeting_n the_o night_n and_o before_o day_n we_o will_v inquire_v of_o those_o that_o be_v keep_v on_o the_o day_n where_o assoon_o as_o the_o church_n have_v obtain_v peace_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o great_a emperor_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o hold_v their_o ordinary_a meeting_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o god_n worship_n on_o the_o day_n time_n and_o for_o that_o end_n some_o certain_a hour_n of_o the_o day_n be_v destine_v for_o performance_n of_o the_o public_a office_n of_o religion_n for_o the_o religious_a father_n do_v with_o great_a care_n provide_v that_o they_o shall_v neither_o weary_v themselves_o nor_o the_o people_n commit_v to_o their_o care_n with_o continual_a labour_n in_o set_v all_o care_n of_o refresh_v themselves_o aside_o and_o they_o judge_v it_o more_o advise_v to_o teach_v often_o than_o long_o they_o therefore_o select_v some_o hour_n out_o of_o the_o whole_a day_n for_o public_a assembly_n julian_n the_o apostate_n be_v report_v that_o he_o order_v the_o greek_n to_o live_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o do_v the_o christian_n and_o therefore_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o ordain_v that_o certain_a prayer_n for_o certain_a hour_n and_o day_n after_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v select_v niceph._n hist._n 10._o c._n 21._o which_o he_o will_v never_o have_v do_v if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v a_o familiar_a thing_n with_o the_o church_n after_o who_o rule_n he_o labour_v to_o regulate_v the_o heathen_a to_o select_v certain_a hour_n of_o the_o day_n for_o this_o peculiar_a use_n but_o on_o what_o day_n or_o what_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n prayer_n be_v make_v by_o the_o church_n unto_o god_n nicephorus_n add_v not_o only_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o certain_a hour_n be_v select_a for_o this_o office_n 1._o athanasius_n witness_v that_o the_o arrian_n who_o rage_v against_o the_o orthodox_n even_o as_o they_o be_v meet_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v guard_v with_o a_o company_n of_o soldier_n find_v but_o a_o few_o together_o for_o many_o of_o they_o be_v go_v home_o for_o the_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n that_o be_v after_o the_o assembly_n be_v end_v which_o the_o church_n observe_v at_o state_v hour_n or_o as_o 9_o tertullian_n speak_v after_o the_o solemnity_n be_v do_v and_o the_o people_n dismiss_v but_o neither_o athanasius_n nor_o tertullian_n do_v assign_v the_o hour_n at_o which_o the_o church_n meet_v ambrose_n mention_n the_o morning_n hour_n at_o morning_n which_o the_o people_n meet_v lib._n 5._o ep._n 33._o where_o what_o be_v read_v on_o it_o of_o psal_n 78._o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v into_o god_n inheritance_n he_o afterward_o call_v his_o hearer_n to_o mind_n for_o the_o morning_n hour_n zeno_n also_o bishop_n of_o majuma_n although_o he_o be_v well_o strike_v in_o age_n yet_o be_v he_o always_o present_a at_o 47._o the_o morning_n hymn_n and_o the_o other_o holy_a service_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unless_o hinder_v by_o sickness_n the_o eucharist_n be_v administer_v at_o their_o morning_n meeting_n which_o appear_v out_o of_o 63._o cyprian_a while_o he_o disallow_v the_o custom_n of_o those_o that_o in_o the_o morning_n only_o offer_v water_n lest_o they_o shall_v smell_v of_o wine_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o call_v that_o the_o morning_n sacrifice_n in_o their_o morning_n assembly_n they_o sing_v the_o 63_o psalm_n to_o god_n witness_v clement_n constitut_n apost_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 59_o the_o morning_n meeting_n be_v keep_v about_o nine_o of_o the_o clock_n therefore_o in_o conc._n laodic_n zon._n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o public_a service_n shall_v be_v perform_v at_o nine_o of_o the_o clock_n and_o at_o their_o vesper_n and_o these_o solemn_a assembly_n break_v up_o about_o noon_n as_o witness_v chryso_v orat._n de_fw-fr philogonio_n the_o church_n also_o meet_v in_o the_o evening_n vening_n for_o they_o have_v hymn_n appoint_v as_o well_o for_o the_o evening_n as_o morning_n meeting_n niceph._n hist_o l._n 12._o c._n 47._o clemen_n constitut_n apost_n lib._n 20._o c._n 59_o the_o bishop_n
that_o although_o one_o be_v set_v over_o all_o the_o presbyter_n keep_v their_o church_n apart_o and_o gather_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o they_o into_o assembly_n sozom._n hist_o l._n 1._o c._n 14._o and_o teach_v they_o so_o gather_v together_o as_o a_o assembly_n niceph_n l._n 8._o c._n 11._o neither_o be_v this_o power_n of_o teach_v the_o people_n take_v away_o from_o the_o presbyter_n of_o alexandria_n until_o arius_n a_o presbyter_n dispute_v about_o his_o doctrine_n introduce_v a_o new_a one_o sozom._n 7._o 19_o socrates_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o presbyter_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o caesaria_n cappadocia_n and_o in_o cyprus_n do_v interpret_v the_o scripture_n l._n 5._o c._n 22._o in_o conc._n vasen_n 529._o secund_a not_o only_o in_o city_n but_o in_o all_o parish_n the_o power_n of_o preach_v be_v give_v to_o presbyter_n can._n 2._o yea_o this_o they_o be_v to_o do_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n constit_fw-la ap._n l._n 2._o c._n 57_o the_o dispence_v therefore_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v to_o presbyter_n as_o well_o as_o to_o bishop_n for_o they_o be_v over_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o break_v of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v partaker_n with_o bishop_n and_o likewise_o in_o teach_v of_o the_o people_n and_o in_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v conc._n aquisgrav_n 1._o 816._o c._n 8._o these_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n do_v show_v that_o with_o the_o ancient_n the_o public_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v commit_v to_o presbyter_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o apostle_n sentence_n that_o double_a honour_n be_v due_a to_o 17._o they_o in_o the_o three_o place_n sometime_o this_o office_n of_o scripture_n treat_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v commit_v to_o deacon_n for_o although_o at_o first_o they_o see_v to_o the_o collection_n and_o distribute_v of_o alm_n yet_o afterward_o they_o perform_v other_o office_n in_o their_o hand_n be_v the_o care_n of_o preserve_v all_o order_n in_o the_o holy_a church_n assembly_n wherefore_o a_o deacon_n be_v say_v to_o be_v consecrate_v not_o to_o the_o priesthood_n but_o to_o the_o ministry_n conc._n carth._n 4._o c._n 4._o but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o other_o office_n than_o those_o that_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o from_o the_o beginning_n fall_v to_o deacon_n yea_o in_o scripture_n they_o begin_v to_o use_v stephen_n and_o philip_n to_o take_v off_o some_o part_n of_o the_o ministry_n as_o the_o church_n increase_v we_o read_v that_o the_o deacon_n discourse_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n act._n 7._o and_o 8._o and_o that_o philip_n be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o deacon_n act._n 21._o 8._o so_o austin_n think_v too_o who_o ex_fw-la utroque_fw-la quaest_n in_o 101._o &_o can._n 2._o conc._n ancyrani_n be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o to_o preach_v which_o power_n they_o be_v deprive_v of_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o council_n if_o through_o cowardice_n they_o have_v sacrifice_v in_o the_o torment_n four_o we_o read_v that_o catechist_n have_v same_o sometime_o liberty_n to_o teach_v public_o in_o the_o church_n origen_n who_o have_v not_o yet_o attain_v to_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o presbyter_n be_v ask_v by_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o theoctistus_n bishop_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o same_o caesaria_n that_o he_o will_v open_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n at_o caesaria_n in_o palestine_n also_o euelpis_n be_v ask_v by_o leo_n bishop_n of_o laranda_n paulinus_n by_o celsus_n bishop_n of_o iconium_n and_o theodorus_n by_o atticus_n bishop_n of_o synada_n we_o read_v these_o thing_n in_o eusebius_n hist_n l._n 6._o c._n 20._o nicephorus_n also_o relate_v that_o origen_n do_v interpret_v the_o scripture_n among_o they_o of_o alexandria_n l._n 12._o c._n 34._o and_o no_o wonder_n when_o private_a man_n be_v sometime_o permit_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n namely_o when_o there_o be_v none_o depute_v to_o that_o office_n who_o may_v perform_v it_o nor_o can_v be_v use_v any_o mean_n of_o faith_n any_o other_o way_n this_o do_v aedesius_n and_o frumentius_n 23._o among_o the_o indian_n to_o their_o great_a commendation_n and_o the_o no_o small_a profit_n of_o the_o church_n where_o there_o be_v none_o execute_v any_o ecclesiastical_a function_n to_o call_v together_o public_a assembly_n and_o perform_v the_o divine_a mystery_n theodoret_n also_o record_v that_o a_o woman_n convert_v the_o iberi_fw-la to_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n hist_o l._n 1._o c._n 24._o but_o none_o doubt_v but_o that_o this_o be_v do_v extraordinary_o because_o this_o charge_n be_v not_o commit_v to_o they_o according_a to_o the_o order_n which_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n although_o bishop_n be_v wont_n sometime_o to_o exhort_v those_o who_o they_o know_v to_o be_v fit_a among_o the_o laity_n that_o they_o may_v thereby_o something_a profit_n the_o people_n by_o expound_v the_o scripture_n and_o preach_v to_o exercise_v this_o charge_n even_o in_o their_o presence_n so_o eusebius_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la chap._n iu._n the_o manner_n of_o expound_v scripture_n in_o use_n among_o the_o ancient_n treat_v begin_v with_o prayer_n text_n of_o the_o treatise_n scripture_n be_v read_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o people_n use_n the_o treaters_n do_v sometime_o stand_v and_o sometime_o sit_v after_o treat_v follow_v prayer_n after_o those_o be_v end_v a_o psalm_n be_v sing_v to_o praise_n god_n these_o be_v they_o to_o who_o the_o expound_v of_o scripture_n be_v commit_v among_o the_o ancient_n which_o thing_n be_v declare_v somewhat_o remain_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o manner_n which_o be_v observe_v by_o they_o in_o their_o exposition_n in_o the_o first_o place_n when_o they_o be_v to_o treat_v out_o of_o scripture_n they_o salute_v the_o people_n so_o optatus_n contra_fw-la parmenianum_fw-la libro_fw-la vet_n and_o what_o kind_n of_o salutation_n that_o be_v be_v teach_v in_o const_n ap._n l._n 8_o c._n 5._o chrysost_n also_o in_o hom._n 3._o in_o coloss_n namely_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o all_o etc._n etc._n but_o afterward_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o bishop_n to_o salute_v the_o people_n in_o another_o manner_n than_o the_o presbyter_n which_o be_v prohibit_v in_o conc._n bracarensi_fw-la conc._n 1._o can._n 21._o this_o salutation_n be_v premise_v whether_o without_o further_a prayer_n to_o god_n they_o set_v upon_o their_o treat_v be_v doubt_v by_o some_o but_o if_o the_o love-feast_n in_o use_n among_o christian_n be_v not_o perform_v without_o the_o office_n of_o prayer_n for_o before_o they_o sit_v down_o they_o 39_o first_o take_v a_o taste_n of_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o when_o the_o supper_n be_v finish_v prayer_n determine_v the_o feast_n if_o i_o say_v their_o banquet_n be_v never_o 4._o celebrate_v but_o with_o prayer_n to_o god_n much_o less_o dare_v they_o set_v upon_o the_o expound_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n without_o the_o invocation_n of_o god_n name_n be_v premise_v but_o this_o i_o will_v advertise_v the_o reader_n of_o that_o the_o industry_n of_o antiquity_n have_v so_o careless_o touch_v this_o part_n of_o holy_a thing_n that_o there_o be_v but_o a_o very_a little_a which_o at_o this_o day_n we_o can_v find_v deliver_v in_o the_o record_n of_o the_o ancient_n about_o this_o matter_n and_o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o nor_o be_v it_o unusual_a there_o be_v in_o this_o age_n divers_a sermon_n of_o very_a learned_a divine_n publish_v which_o be_v not_o utter_v but_o with_o prayer_n to_o god_n first_o make_v and_o yet_o none_o of_o those_o prayer_n be_v prefix_v to_o the_o print_a copy_n we_o may_v conjecture_v the_o same_o of_o the_o ancient_n treatise_n without_o any_o injury_n to_o the_o truth_n which_o doubtless_o the_o pious_a father_n never_o enter_v upon_o without_o prayer_n to_o god_n first_o premise_v which_o thing_n i_o will_v now_o manifest_v by_o some_o testimony_n the_o godly_a prayer_n of_o a_o certain_a holy_a man_n be_v extant_a in_o coloss_n chrysostom_n i_o know_v say_v st._n chrysostom_n a_o certain_a godly_a man_n that_o pray_v thus_o before_o these_o word_n he_o say_v nothing_o namely_o we_o give_v thanks_o to_o thou_o for_o all_o thy_o benefit_n which_o have_v be_v confer_v on_o we_o unworthy_a wretch_n from_o the_o first_o to_o this_o present_a day_n for_o those_o we_o know_v and_o those_o we_o know_v not_o for_o those_o that_o be_v manifest_a and_o those_o that_o be_v not_o manifest_a for_o what_o have_v be_v do_v in_o work_n or_o word_n for_o what_o have_v be_v do_v voluntary_o and_o unvoluntary_o for_o all_o thing_n that_o
suffer_v man_n to_o worship_v the_o immortal_a god_n pomp._n per_fw-la transitum_fw-la but_o persuade_v they_o to_o undertake_v that_o with_o a_o prepare_a mind_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o emperor_n be_v conversant_a about_o sooth-saying_a and_o sacrifice_n some_o cry_v aloud_o hoc_fw-la age_n i._n e._n be_v attentive_a or_o set_v thy_o mind_n on_o this_o thing_n only_o which_o say_v do_v prepare_v as_o many_o as_o be_v present_a at_o sacrifice_n to_o attend_v they_o with_o a_o devout_a mind_n for_o in_o sacred_a thing_n we_o must_v not_o labour_v in_o transcursu_fw-la quasi_fw-la light_o as_o it_o be_v and_o pass_v by_o but_o those_o who_o mind_n be_v illuminate_v with_o the_o happy_a light_n of_o scripture_n have_v more_o perspicuous_o observe_v the_o truth_n in_o this_o point_n therefore_o the_o people_n of_o christ_n be_v persuade_v to_o attend_v prayer_n with_o the_o whole_a heart_n have_v cast_v aside_o all_o carnal_a and_o worldly_a cogitation_n and_o that_o the_o mind_n shall_v dom_n think_v of_o nothing_o at_o that_o time_n but_o what_o it_o pray_v for_o only_o and_o for_o this_o end_n the_o priest_n have_v premise_v a_o preface_n to_o the_o prayer_n do_v prepare_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o brethren_n by_o say_v sursum_fw-la corda_n i._o up_o with_o your_o heart_n and_o when_o the_o people_n answer_v habemus_fw-la ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la i._o have_v up_o or_o we_o have_v they_o for_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o think_v of_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o be_v the_o general_a preparation_n wherewith_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n be_v excite_v to_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n and_o by_o hear_v thereof_o they_o be_v prepare_v to_o more_o ardent_a prayer_n in_o the_o three_o place_n the_o people_n mind_n be_v prayer_n thus_o excite_v to_o pray_v this_o be_v worth_a our_o consideration_n that_o of_o all_o those_o who_o be_v present_a together_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o one_o common_a prayer_n which_o they_o utter_v with_o one_o mind_n and_o sincere_a faith_n in_o jesus_n so_o ignatius_n in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la magnesianos_fw-la 7_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n also_o say_v the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o pray_v have_v as_o it_o be_v one_o common_a voice_n and_o one_o mind_n athanasius_n wish_v for_o this_o apol._n ad_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la constantium_fw-la that_o all_o may_v make_v one_o and_o the_o same_o voice_n without_o a_o discord_n cyprian_a de_fw-fr oratione_fw-la dominica_n acknowledge_v that_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v a_o common_a and_o public_a prayer_n he_o add_v that_o the_o apostle_n act_n 1._o 14._o continue_v with_o one_o accord_n in_o prayer_n when_o they_o declare_v the_o instancy_n and_o concord_n of_o their_o prayer_n for_o prayer_n be_v conceive_v of_o more_o the_o more_o easy_a entrance_n be_v make_v unto_o god_n according_a to_o that_o of_o matth._n 18._o 19_o nor_o need_v any_o to_o wonder_v that_o there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o prayer_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v assemble_v since_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o one_o voice_n in_o the_o church_n he_o that_o read_v speak_v alone_a and_o he_o that_o be_v the_o bishop_n sit_v silent_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n and_o he_o that_o sing_v sing_v alone_o and_o when_o all_o sing_v together_o the_o voice_n be_v utter_v as_o by_o one_o mouth_n and_o he_o that_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n preach_v alone_o say_v chrysostom_n also_o hominl_n 18._o in_o 2_o cor._n he_o say_v cor._n common_a prayer_n be_v make_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o other_o and_o all_o make_v one_o prayer_n four_o they_o pray_v as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n suggest_v to_o they_o ghost_n sive_fw-la mâ—â—itore_fw-la quia_fw-la de_fw-la pectore_fw-la orabant_fw-la i._n they_o pray_v without_o a_o monitor_n because_o out_o of_o their_o heart_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n show_v they_o the_o way_n to_o conceive_v prayer_n in_o a_o pious_a manner_n and_o by_o his_o instinct_n they_o pray_v without_o any_o other_o monitor_n after_o the_o offering_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n allay_v with_o water_n the_o praefectus_fw-la put_v up_o prayer_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o virin_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v if_o he_o pray_v as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v for_o his_o might_n than_o it_o seem_v he_o do_v not_o read_v prescribe_v form_n of_o prayer_n to_o the_o bare_a read_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o such_o a_o labour_n justin_n martyr_n ap_fw-mi 2._o neither_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o because_o upon_o a_o new_a occasion_n offer_v forth_o with_o new_a prayer_n be_v require_v answer_v to_o that_o occasion_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o can_v not_o be_v always_o the_o same_o tertullian_n as_o his_o manner_n be_v teach_v this_o elegant_o there_o 9_o be_v say_v he_o some_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v pray_v for_o according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o every_o one_o first_o premise_v the_o lawful_a and_o ordinary_a prayer_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n as_o a_o foundation_n a_o liberty_n of_o accident_n a_o liberty_n for_o desire_n to_o be_v put_v out_o into_o occasional_a prayer_n christian_n have_v liberty_n in_o tertullia_n opinion_n to_o put_v up_o prayer_n to_o god_n pro_fw-la re_fw-la nata_fw-la which_o be_v form_v according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n prescribe_v by_o christ_n so_o st._n austin_n ep._n 121._o ad_fw-la probam_fw-la say_v that_o we_o may_v beg_v for_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o these_o or_o other_o word_n but_o we_o be_v not_o to_o pray_v for_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v man_n may_v use_v other_o word_n in_o prayer_n than_o what_o christ_n use_v in_o the_o prayer_n which_o he_o prescribe_v the_o church_n but_o the_o mind_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v intent_n in_o pray_v for_o other_o thing_n than_o what_o christ_n have_v declare_v to_o we_o in_o that_o prayer_n moreover_o the_o bishop_n be_v sometime_o to_o commend_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n 30._o those_o thing_n which_o the_o people_n desire_v they_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o can_v not_o always_o use_v the_o same_o prayer_n because_o new_a occasion_n as_o i_o aid_v require_v new_a prayer_n especial_o since_o it_o be_v for_o they_o 6._o chrysostom_n be_v witness_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o may_v divert_v the_o evil_n that_o hang_v over_o every_o one_o and_o therefore_o since_o the_o same_o evil_n do_v not_o always_o occur_v the_o bishop_n always_o pray_v as_o the_o state_n of_o the_o people_n commend_v to_o their_o cure_n do_v require_v in_o the_o first_o place_n therefore_o prayer_n be_v change_v use_v according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o time_n man_n have_v their_o mind_n dispose_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o pray_v devout_o but_o afterward_o when_o through_o the_o devil_n subtlety_n divers_a error_n in_o religion_n creep_v in_o in_o process_n of_o time_n it_o sell_v out_o that_o prayer_n be_v by_o some_o bring_v in_o contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n or_o as_o st._n austin_n speak_v some_o speak_v in_o their_o prayer_n 25._o contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o church_n provide_v for_o this_o error_n use_v a_o threefold_a remedy_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n they_o provide_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o none_o to_o compose_v form_n of_o prayer_n at_o their_o pleasure_n which_o they_o use_v in_o the_o public_a assembly_n but_o the_o same_o as_o zonaras_n interpret_v it_o those_o that_o be_v daily_o use_v shall_v be_v retain_v in_o every_o meeting_n so_o conc._n laodic_n can._n 18._o second_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o they_o 397._o shall_v confer_v with_o the_o more_o able_a brethren_n about_o the_o prayer_n which_o they_o use_v in_o their_o assembly_n it_o be_v so_o provide_v in_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n can_v 23._o â—_o 〈…〉_z it_o be_v define_v that_o no_o request_n or_o 416._o prayer_n shall_v be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n but_o those_o which_o be_v approve_v by_o a_o synod_n conc._n milevit_fw-la 2._o can._n 12._o lest_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v compose_v against_o the_o faith_n either_o through_o ignorance_n or_o less_o care_n we_o meet_v with_o mention_n of_o both_o remedy_n namely_o the_o second_o and_o three_o in_o concilio_n africano_n can._n 70._o t._n 1._o but_o it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o in_o the_o aforesaid_a 23._o african_a canon_n the_o reverend_a father_n do_v speak_v of_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n in_o public_a liturgy_n or_o of_o the_o prayer_n which_o he_o that_o be_v to_o treat_v out_o of_o scripture_n which_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n with_o treaters_n as_o can._n 40._o we_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o the_o father_n do_v conceive_v at_o that_o time_n he_o come_v forth_o to_o speak_v at_o some_o man_n of_o great_a account_n think_v that_o they_o mean_v the_o former_a
the_o millainoys_n for_o when_o justina_n persecute_v ambrose_n the_o people_n watch_v in_o the_o church_n and_o then_o it_o be_v appoint_v that_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n shall_v be_v sing_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o oriental_a country_n lest_o the_o people_n shall_v pine_v away_o with_o the_o tediousness_n of_o sorrow_n and_o from_o that_o day_n to_o this_o day_n it_o be_v retain_v many_o and_o now_o almost_o all_o congregation_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n imitate_v it_o paulinus_n witness_v also_o in_o the_o life_n of_o ambrose_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o justina_n hymn_n begin_v to_o be_v sing_v in_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n and_o he_o relate_v that_o the_o devotion_n of_o this_o celebrity_n be_v not_o only_o use_v in_o that_o church_n but_o have_v spread_v over_o almost_o all_o province_n in_o the_o west_n in_o explain_v the_o hymn_n which_o be_v ancient_o sing_v of_o the_o church_n we_o will_v first_o search_v into_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o hymn_n and_o hymn_n then_o into_o the_o manner_n of_o sing_v as_o for_o the_o hymn_n themselves_o the_o divine_a oracle_n be_v sing_v with_o a_o sweet_a voice_n do_v animate_v their_o sound_n and_o therefore_o they_o sing_v sometime_o david_n psalter_n aug._n conf._n l._n 10_o c._n 33._o so_o theodoret_n say_v that_o flavianus_n and_o diodorus_n do_v teach_v that_o david_n psalm_n be_v to_o be_v sing_v hist_o l._n 2._o c._n 24._o 128._o chrysostom_n when_o he_o reprove_v some_o that_o sing_v uncome_o mention_n the_o very_a word_n of_o david_n psalm_n which_o be_v utter_v in_o the_o sing_n austin_n glori_v that_o the_o divine_a song_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v sing_v sober_o in_o the_o church_n ep._n 119._o c._n 18._o tertullian_n say_v that_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o christian_n after_o the_o supper_n manualis_fw-la aqua_fw-la every_o one_o be_v call_v forth_o to_o sing_v to_o god_n either_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o of_o his_o own_o invention_n apol._n cap._n 39_o sometime_o also_o psalm_n be_v sing_v in_o the_o church-assemble_o which_o be_v written-by_a the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n socrates_n mention_n some_o psalm_n that_o be_v write_v by_o chrysostom_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 8._o eusebius_n by_o nepos_n hist_o lib._n 7._o c._n 24._o conc._n laod._n can._n 59_o it_o be_v prohibit_v that_o no_o private_a psalm_n be_v utter_v in_o the_o church_n therefore_o st._n austin_n in_o the_o aforesaid_a place_n do_v blame_v the_o donatist_n for_o leave_v david_n psalm_n and_o sing_v hymn_n which_o be_v invent_v by_o themselves_o chap._n xii_o the_o manner_n of_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n be_v according_a to_o the_o vulgar_n capacity_n modest_a and_o sober_a the_o incommodity_n of_o a_o sweet_a voice_n in_o sing_v the_o profit_n of_o a_o well_o moderate_v sing_v hymn_n be_v sometime_o sing_v of_o one_o sometime_o of_o divers_a antiphones_n organ_n how_o none_o be_v to_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n but_o those_o that_o be_v choose_v to_o this_o purpose_n break_a music_n disallow_v a_o censure_n of_o that_o music_n which_o be_v use_v among_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o second_o place_n this_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v capacity_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o sing_v use_v by_o christian_n in_o their_o assembly_n although_o sing_v be_v every_o where_o use_v yet_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o sing_v be_v not_o use_v by_o all_o at_o least_o the_o ancient_n do_v chief_o regard_v that_o their_o sing_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o people_n lest_o through_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o voice_n in_o sing_v without_o the_o pious_a affection_n of_o the_o heart_n they_o shall_v be_v deceive_v the_o corinthian_n excel_v in_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n sing_v common_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n but_o paul_n abrogate_a that_o error_n and_o command_v they_o to_o use_v a_o know_a tongue_n that_o the_o people_n may_v say_v amen_n 2_o cor._n 14._o 15._o neither_o can_v they_o that_o sing_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o heart_n any_o otherwise_o stir_v up_o themselves_o by_o psalm_n hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n which_o yet_o be_v enjoin_v the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n canon_n col._n 3._o 16._o eph._n 5._o 19_o which_o do_v teach_v that_o all_o the_o art_n of_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n aught_o by_o the_o apostle_n sentence_n to_o be_v order_v into_o the_o vulgar_a capacity_n so_o be_v be_v also_o use_v in_o the_o follow_a church_n st._n athanasius_n make_v the_o reader_n of_o the_o psalm_n to_o sound_v it_o forth_o with_o so_o little_a a_o change_n of_o the_o voice_n that_o he_o be_v likely_a to_o one_o that_o pronounce_v it_o than_o sing_v it_o witness_n austin_n confess_v l._n 10._o c._n 33._o st._n hierom_n rustic_n be_v bold_a upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o st._n paul_n 2_o cor._n 14._o 15._o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o i_o will_v sing_v with_o understand_v also_o teach_v we_o that_o in_o sing_v a_o psalm_n not_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o voice_n but_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v for_o it_o be_v better_a to_o worship_n god_n in_o praise_n and_o hymn_n that_o be_v tune_v in_o a_o pure_a mind_n which_o god_n only_o look_v at_o than_o those_o that_o be_v sing_v with_o a_o loud_a and_o shrill_a voice_n as_o sometime_o philo_n the_o plantatione_n noe._n the_o african_n do_v sober_o sing_v their_o divine_a song_n of_o the_o prophet_n 18._o in_o the_o church_n whereas_o the_o donatist_n sing_v their_o immodest_a roar_n like_o song_n compose_v by_o man_n wit_n as_o if_o they_o be_v sound_v a_o trumpet_n to_o battle_n where_o austin_n find_v fault_n with_o they_o for_o two_o thing_n first_o because_o they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o sing_v hymn_n which_o they_o devise_v by_o their_o own_o invention_n leave_v the_o holy_a song_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o second_o because_o they_o sing_v they_o not_o sober_o as_o the_o church_n do_v but_o as_o puff_v up_o with_o pride_n austin_n blame_v they_o for_o both_o quaestiones_fw-la ad_fw-la justinum_n mariyrem_fw-la acknowledge_v simple_a sing_v in_o the_o church_n qu._n 107._o austin_n relate_v the_o incommodity_n of_o a_o sing_n sweet_a concord_n in_o sing_v who_o be_v some_o time_n more_o move_v with_o the_o sing_n than_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v sing_v for_o which_o cause_n he_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o sin_v grievous_o and_o have_v rather_o that_o he_o have_v not_o hear_v when_o 33._o he_o sing_v for_o the_o contentment_n of_o his_o flesh_n beguile_v he_o and_o he_o give_v more_o respect_n to_o musical_a delight_n in_o the_o church_n than_o be_v seemly_a for_o avoid_v these_o inconvenience_n it_o be_v ordain_v in_o conc._n in_o trullo_n can._n 75._o that_o those_o who_o sing_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o shall_v neither_o use_v disorderly_a shouting_n nor_o strain_v nature_n to_o clamour_n nor_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o canon_n assign_v by_o zonaras_n contrary_a to_o religion_n or_o right_a reason_n sing_v of_o psalm_n say_v he_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o deprecate_a god_n wherein_o by_o suppliant_a prayer_n we_o beg_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n now_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o supplicant_n go_v in_o humble_a habit_n but_o clamour_n and_o rude_a shouting_n be_v no_o argument_n of_o humility_n and_o modesty_n but_o of_o a_o mind_n rash_o vaunt_v and_o carry_v away_o with_o presumption_n thus_o zonaras_n hierom_n be_v clear_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n who_o think_v that_o our_o sing_n must_v be_v to_o god_n not_o with_o the_o voice_n but_o the_o heart_n nor_o be_v we_o like_o tragedian_n to_o anoint_v our_o throat_n and_o mouth_n with_o sweet_a modulation_n that_o our_o theatrical_a tune_n and_o song_n may_v be_v hear_v in_o the_o church_n but_o we_o be_v to_o sing_v with_o reverence_n indeed_o and_o in_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n none_o do_v better_a than_o chrysostom_n reprove_v 128._o that_o unseemly_a manner_n of_o sing_v borrow_a from_o the_o theatre_n that_o signify_v no_o certainty_n to_o we_o by_o their_o clamour_n it_o be_v a_o notable_a place_n which_o though_o it_o be_v large_a i_o will_v set_v down_o for_o the_o reader_n sake_n there_o be_v some_o man_n say_v he_o who_o contemn_v god_n and_o reckon_v the_o oracle_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o common_a and_o profane_a do_v utter_a disorder_a voice_n carry_v themselves_o no_o better_o than_o those_o that_o be_v mad_a ruffle_a and_o roll_a with_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o show_v manner_n far_o off_o from_o a_o spiritual_a stability_n o_o wretched_a and_o unhappy_a man_n thou_o ought_v with_o tremble_a and_o reverence_n to_o resound_v the_o angelical_a glorification_n and_o with_o terror_n to_o make_v confession_n to_o thy_o creator_n and_o by_o this_o to_o beg_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o here_o thou_o bring_v in_o the_o fashion_n of_o mimic_n and_o dancer_n while_o thou_o throw_v
the_o hand_n undecent_o and_o jump_a with_o the_o foot_n and_o turn_v about_o with_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o how_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o fear_v not_o nor_o tremble_v to_o hear_v of_o these_o thing_n against_o such_o oracle_n do_v thou_o not_o think_v that_o god_n be_v invisible_o present_a here_o who_o measure_v the_o motion_n of_o every_o man_n and_o have_v a_o consideration_n of_o the_o conscience_n do_v thou_o not_o think_v that_o the_o angel_n do_v stand_v by_o this_o stupendous_a table_n and_o with_o reverence_n compass_v it_o about_o but_o thou_o do_v not_o think_v on_o these_o thing_n because_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v hear_v and_o see_v in_o the_o theatre_n have_v darken_v thy_o mind_n and_o therefore_o do_v thou_o bring_v in_o that_o to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v do_v there_o therefore_o do_v thou_o discover_v a_o disorder_a mind_n in_o clamour_n that_o signify_v nothing_o certain_a how_o therefore_o will_v thou_o beg_v the_o pardon_n of_o thy_o sin_n how_o will_v thou_o receive_v the_o lord_n into_o thy_o house_n who_o do_v so_o contemptuous_o offer_v he_o a_o prayer_n thou_o say_v have_v mercy_n on_o i_o o_o god_n and_o declare_v that_o thy_o manner_n be_v far_o from_o mercy_n thou_o cry_v out_o save_v i_o and_o expresse_v a_o outward_a show_n far_o from_o salvation_n why_o be_v thy_o hand_n spread_v out_o to_o pray_v which_o be_v always_o throw_v aloft_o and_o turn_v about_o in_o a_o unseemly_a manner_n which_o through_o the_o importunate_a impulse_n of_o a_o vehement_a and_o violent_a spirit_n make_v a_o sound_n which_o signify_v nothing_o certain_a be_v not_o those_o example_n partly_o of_o silly_a woman_n that_o exercise_v whorish_a trick_n in_o the_o street_n and_o partly_o of_o they_o that_o bawl_v in_o the_o theatre_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o word_n wherein_o that_o grave_a father_n tax_v those_o rude_a voice_n in_o sing_v of_o hymn_n which_o signify_v nothing_o certain_a as_o be_v such_o as_o rather_o become_v theatre_n than_o the_o church_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v borrow_v from_o thence_o and_o be_v unseemly_a for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v with_o reverence_n because_o of_o the_o tremendous_a presence_n of_o god_n who_o observe_v the_o motion_n of_o every_o one_o in_o the_o church_n yea_o he_o reckon_v those_o rude_a voice_n in_o sing_v for_o token_n of_o a_o uncomposed_a mind_n which_o do_v declare_v that_o man_n be_v rather_o mad_a than_o humble_o confess_v their_o sin_n to_o god_n and_o lowly_a beg_a pardon_n of_o god_n for_o they_o but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o one_o that_o desire_v to_o sing_v hear_v the_o commodity_n of_o a_o moderate_v sing_v consist_v of_o a_o clear_a voice_n and_o convenient_a moderation_n therein_o let_v he_o read_v augustine_n ten_o book_n of_o confession_n and_o chap._n 33._o when_o i_o call_v to_o mind_n say_v he_o the_o tear_n i_o shed_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o church-song_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o my_o recover_a faith_n yea_o and_o at_o this_o very_a time_n whenas_o i_o be_o move_v not_o with_o the_o sing_n but_o with_o the_o thing_n sing_v i_o then_o acknowledge_v the_o great_a good_a use_n of_o this_o institution_n and_o elsewhere_o confess_v lib._n 9_o c._n 6._o he_o say_v how_o abundant_o do_v i_o weep_v before_o god_n to_o hear_v these_o hymn_n of_o thou_o be_v touch_v to_o the_o very_a quick_a by_o the_o voice_n of_o thy_o sweet_a church-song_n the_o voice_n flow_v into_o my_o ear_n and_o thy_o truth_n pleas_o distil_v into_o my_o heart_n which_o cause_v the_o affection_n of_o my_o devotion_n to_o overflow_v and_o my_o tear_n to_o run_v over_o and_o happy_a do_v i_o find_v myself_o therein_o this_o show_v that_o austin_n do_v approve_v that_o sort_n of_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n which_o tend_v to_o edification_n by_o the_o help_n whereof_o the_o hearer_n mind_n be_v more_o lift_v up_o to_o god_n such_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o sing_v use_v at_o milan_n of_o which_o austin_n here_o speak_v not_o that_o which_o only_o please_v the_o ear_n nor_o that_o which_o suffer_v the_o word_n when_o they_o be_v utter_v in_o sing_v to_o be_v hear_v or_o understand_v this_o kind_n of_o sing_v which_o be_v delicate_o pronounce_v with_o a_o certain_a allurement_n of_o the_o voice_n be_v a_o delight_n to_o unregenerate_a ear_n for_o there_o follow_v the_o contempt_n of_o the_o flesh_n unto_o which_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o give_v 33._o over_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v effeminate_a but_o will_v be_v of_o no_o advantage_n to_o move_v the_o mind_n from_o whence_o the_o calm_a affection_n of_o religion_n shall_v be_v excite_v then_o again_o we_o must_v observe_v also_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o sing_v then_o use_v by_o the_o church_n that_o psalm_n be_v sing_v sometime_o of_o one_o sometime_o by_o the_o choir_n sometime_o of_o all_o together_o at_o first_o they_o sing_v all_o at_o once_o so_o chrys_n 14._o who_o say_v they_o have_v all_o one_o voice_n and_o one_o heart_n he_o add_v also_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o that_o sing_v sings_z above_z that_o be_v rehearse_n the_o word_n of_o the_o hymn_n to_o be_v sing_v and_o go_v first_o before_o the_o rest_n in_o sing_v as_o short_o after_o the_o word_n of_o basil_n will_v tell_v we_o and_o when_o all_o sing_v after_o he_o the_o voice_n come_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o one_o mouth_n when_o 63._o basil_n describe_v the_o manner_n of_o sing_v of_o psalm_n in_o his_o age_n he_o say_v now_o when_o they_o sing_v they_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n and_o sing_v after_o one_o another_o by_o course_n than_o this_o charge_n be_v commit_v to_o one_o of_o these_o person_n to_o begin_v before_o the_o rest_n in_o sing_v than_o the_o rest_n sing_v after_o he_o but_o he_o say_v this_o variety_n of_o sing_v psalm_n be_v ordain_v that_o now_o and_o then_o prayer_n be_v mix_v also_o they_o may_v pass_v the_o night_n with_o less_o wearisomeness_n when_o day_n appear_v they_o all_o offer_v up_o a_o psalm_n to_o god_n as_o with_o one_o mouth_n and_o one_o heart_n the_o custom_n of_o anthemns_n or_o antiphones_n that_o be_v of_o sing_v verse_n alternate_o by_o way_n of_o answer_n not_o only_o at_o antioch_n but_o in_o other_o church_n the_o writer_n of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n do_v derive_v from_o ignatius_n who_o they_o report_v do_v first_o institute_n anthemn_v so_o socrates_n hist_o 6._o 8._o and_o niceph._n 13._o 8._o although_o this_o seem_v improbable_a to_o divers_a man_n of_o no_o mean_a judgement_n because_o responsory_a hymn_n or_o anthemn_v be_v not_o so_o much_o worth_n as_o for_o their_o sake_n there_o must_v needs_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o appear_v to_o sing_v before_o other_o which_o the_o aforesaid_a writer_n search_v out_o the_o reason_n of_o anthemns_n do_v affirm_v whereas_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n want_v not_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n which_o the_o epistle_n of_o plinius_n secundus_fw-la to_o trajan_n witness_v for_o ignatius_n suffer_v martyrdom_n when_o trajan_n be_v emperor_n and_o after_o ignatius_n for_o a_o long_a time_n there_o be_v one_o voice_n of_o all_o in_o the_o church_n while_o they_o pray_v to_o god_n one_o prayer_n of_o all_o when_o they_o sing_v hymn_n the_o voice_n be_v utter_v as_o out_o of_o one_o mouth_n as_o former_o we_o hear_v out_o of_o chrysostom_n tune_n the_o invention_n of_o harmonious_a tune_n among_o the_o syrian_n they_o attribute_v to_o ephraimus_n syrus_n soz._n 3._o 15._o but_o theodoret_n acknowledge_v it_o receive_v from_o flavianus_n and_o diodorus_n who_o have_v divide_v the_o choir_n into_o two_o party_n give_v they_o david_n psalm_n to_o be_v sing_v by_o course_n they_o follow_v the_o manner_n of_o antioch_n which_o theodoret_n say_v spread_v afterward_o to_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n lib._n 2._o 24._o in_o the_o western_a church_n platina_n damas_n ascribe_v this_o to_o pope_n damasus_n who_o opinion_n agree_v with_o damasus_n his_o epistle_n to_o hierom_n and_o with_o the_o pontifical_a as_o we_o have_v former_o mention_v platina_n in_o his_o life_n relate_v that_o vitalianus_n organ_n the_o first_o pope_n of_o rome_n do_v ordain_v sing_v use_v organ_n as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o for_o harmony_n but_o the_o author_n of_o those_o answer_n whoever_o he_o be_v ad_fw-la orthodoxos_fw-la which_o be_v add_v to_o justin_n martyr_n say_v that_o the_o custom_n 107._o of_o sing_v by_o inanimate_a instrument_n in_o the_o church_n be_v take_v away_o in_o his_o time_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n simple_a prayer_n be_v retain_v because_o song_n rattle_v and_o organ_n be_v fit_a for_o child_n and_o fool_n than_o the_o church_n leo_fw-la the_o second_o bring_v hymn_n to_o a_o better_a concord_n plat._n in_o vita_fw-la leonis_fw-la it_o be_v provide_v
by_o the_o fifteen_o canon_n church_n conc._n laod._n that_o none_o shall_v sing_v in_o the_o church_n beside_o certain_a that_o be_v choose_v for_o sing_v the_o reason_n of_o which_o canon_n be_v assign_v by_o baronius_n 28._o to_o be_v this_o because_o say_v he_o when_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n sing_v promiscuous_o through_o the_o unskilfulness_n of_o the_o singer_n it_o oft_o fall_v out_o that_o by_o the_o disorder_a sound_n of_o voice_n the_o diversity_n mar_v that_o harmonious_a sing_n which_o be_v congruous_a to_o the_o church_n dignity_n therefore_o it_o be_v prohibit_v the_o people_n in_o the_o church_n that_o none_o shall_v sing_v but_o those_o unto_o who_o this_o work_n be_v assign_v to_o confirm_v this_o conjecture_n he_o have_v recourse_n to_o chrysostom_n the_o same_o do_v binius_fw-la conc._n t._n 1._o in_o notis_n conc._n laodic_n to_o i_o it_o be_v not_o manifest_v what_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n of_o ordain_v the_o laodicean_n canon_n after_o the_o laodicean_n council_n the_o fore-observed_n testimony_n have_v show_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n for_o the_o christian_a people_n to_o sing_v with_o other_o in_o the_o church_n but_o as_o for_o the_o place_n in_o chrysostom_n cite_v by_o baronius_n it_o bring_v no_o help_n at_o all_o to_o establish_v the_o conjecture_n of_o baronius_n for_o in_o that_o place_n of_o which_o we_o have_v former_o hear_v in_o this_o chapter_n st._n chrysost_o only_o blame_v isa_n that_o unseemly_a manner_n of_o sing_v which_o be_v borrow_v from_o the_o theatre_n mimic_n and_o dancer_n and_o confisted_a of_o clamour_n which_o signify_v no_o certainty_n but_o he_o hinder_v not_o the_o people_n from_o the_o liberty_n of_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n this_o none_o will_v deny_v that_o look_v into_o the_o place_n of_o chrysostom_n cite_v by_o baronius_n when_o all_o be_v do_v say_v he_o we_o forbid_v not_o jubilation_n the_o contrary_a whereto_o be_v affirm_v by_o baronius_n and_o his_o follower_n binius_fw-la but_o a_o voice_n that_o signify_v nothing_o not_o the_o voice_n of_o praise_n but_o a_o rude_a voice_n of_o absurdity_n the_o vain_a and_o rash_a throw_v up_o of_o the_o hand_n into_o the_o air_n stamp_v with_o the_o foot_n unseemly_a and_o effeminate_a song_n which_o be_v the_o play_v of_o they_o that_o sit_v idle_a in_o the_o theatre_n and_o at_o horse-race_n thus_o chrysostom_n which_o be_v far_o from_o the_o sense_n for_o which_o baronius_n bring_v it_o which_o do_v also_o more_o evident_o appear_v from_o the_o end_n of_o that_o homily_n in_o which_o he_o speak_v to_o his_o hearer_n that_o they_o will_v come_v to_o god_n with_o a_o calm_a and_o repress_a voice_n and_o not_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n in_o disorderly_a motion_n but_o present_v they_o to_o god_n both_o together_o which_o thing_n be_v well_o observe_v with_o what_o face_n can_v the_o papist_n allege_v chrysostom_n for_o deny_v the_o people_n a_o liberty_n to_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n now_o from_o the_o premise_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v music_n observe_v that_o the_o father_n approve_a not_o of_o that_o which_o they_o call_v break_v music_n that_o consist_v rather_o in_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o voice_n than_o the_o fervour_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o if_o from_o such_o music_n god_n neither_o get_v any_o praise_n or_o the_o church_n profit_n therefore_o pass_v over_o that_o they_o prescribe_v the_o church_n simple_a sing_n it_o displease_v gregory_n the_o great_a 44._o that_o those_o who_o be_v choose_v to_o office_n of_o preach_v and_o the_o holy_a ministry_n shall_v have_v that_o charge_n betake_v themselves_o to_o sing_v in_o a_o synod_n at_o rome_n hold_v in_o the_o time_n of_o mauritius_n gregory_n will_v not_o have_v so_o much_o time_n take_v up_o in_o sing_v and_o almost_o lao._n no_o place_n leave_v for_o preach_v zonara_n also_o teach_v that_o reader_n in_o the_o church_n ought_v rather_o to_o attend_v the_o care_n of_o sing_v than_o the_o read_n of_o holy_a book_n to_o conclude_v i_o leave_v it_o for_o other_o to_o papist_n judge_v what_o to_o think_v of_o that_o popish_a sing_n which_o be_v fit_v to_o the_o exact_a measure_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o music_n since_o cornelius_n agrippa_n one_o of_o their_o own_o profession_n have_v copious_o enough_o paint_v out_o the_o liberty_n of_o music_n which_o they_o allow_v for_o set_v out_o of_o hymn_n there_o be_v say_v he_o at_o this_o day_n such_o a_o licentiousness_n of_o music_n in_o church_n that_o even_o a_o deal_n of_o bawdy_a song_n on_o the_o organ_n have_v equal_a place_n with_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o they_o chant_v the_o divine_a office_n holy_a mystery_n and_o prayer_n have_v hire_v a_o company_n of_o wanton_a musician_n with_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n not_o to_o the_o hearer_n understanding_n not_o to_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o spirit_n harken_v here_o you_o papist_n that_o number_n your_o psalm_n but_o love_v to_o bray_v they_o out_o like_o ass_n without_o understand_v they_o but_o for_o lecherous_a tickle_a not_o with_o man_n voice_n but_o belluine_a clamour_n while_o the_o boy_n whine_v the_o descant_n other_o bellow_v the_o tenor_n other_o bark_v the_o counterpoint_n other_o roar_v the_o treble_a other_o grunt_v the_o base_a and_o they_o make_v that_o many_o sound_n may_v be_v hear_v but_o no_o word_n or_o sentence_n be_v understand_v but_o the_o authority_n of_o judgement_n be_v take_v away_o both_o from_o the_o ear_n and_o mind_n thus_o he_o who_o war_n with_o you_o in_o your_o tent_n de_fw-fr vanitate_fw-la scientiarum_fw-la in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sixteen_o chapter_n in_o which_o he_o do_v paint_v out_o to_o the_o life_n as_o they_o say_v the_o bawdry_n of_o roman_a music_n in_o their_o holy_a mystery_n well_o enough_o befit_v the_o babylonish_n whore_n and_o the_o incommodity_n thereof_o little_o agree_v to_o the_o holy_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o like_a do_v polydore_n virgil_n de_fw-fr inventione_n rerum_fw-la lib._n 6._o c._n 2._o and_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v to_o mention_v of_o the_o two_o exercise_n of_o religion_n comprehend_v under_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n that_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n chap._n xiii_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o three_o thing_n among_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o religion_n wherein_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v solemnize_v among_o the_o ancient_n follow_v viz._n the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o although_o not_o tie_v to_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v administer_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o scripture_n bear_v witness_n act_v 20._o 7._o the_o disciple_n be_v gather_v together_o on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n to_o break_v bread_n paul_n preach_v to_o they_o etc._n etc._n where_o break_v of_o bread_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expound_v of_o a_o domestic_a feast_n but_o of_o the_o h._n supper_n as_o we_o have_v show_v book_n 1._o chap._n 2._o for_o have_v continue_v his_o speech_n until_o midnight_n st._n paul_n take_v bread_n the_o compare_v of_o ver_fw-la 7._o with_o 11._o evince_n this_o now_o the_o disciple_n meet_v not_o at_o that_o time_n of_o night_n to_o break_v their_o daily_a bread_n but_o we_o must_v make_v account_n that_o there_o be_v a_o solemn_a day_n proclaim_v among_o they_o for_o celebrate_v the_o holy_a supper_n which_o shall_v be_v more_o commodious_a than_o all_o the_o other_o and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o day_n in_o the_o week_n on_o which_o that_o place_n do_v evident_o enough_o conclude_v that_o the_o church_n meet_v together_o and_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o it_o meet_v in_o the_o same_o place_n to_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 20._o justin_n in_o the_o place_n above_o so_o often_o cite_v 2._o do_v witness_n that_o the_o eucharist_n or_o as_o tertull_n lib._n 2._o ad_fw-la ux._n cap._n 4._o the_o lord_n feast_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v administer_v by_o the_o church_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n so_o chrys_n hom._n 18._o in_o act._n ap._n ambrose_n deliver_v to_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la 33._o who_o he_o call_v competentes_fw-la that_o be_v those_o that_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a faith_n sue_v for_o baptism_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n after_o the_o read_n and_o treatise_n the_o symbol_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o font_v which_o we_o understand_v of_o baptism_n without_o which_o none_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o eucharist_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n none_o doubt_v concern_v the_o administration_n whereof_o i_o leave_v the_o prolix_a narration_n to_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o learned_a commentary_n of_o divine_n of_o who_o this_o age_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n reap_v a_o fruitful_a crop_n who_o profess_o handle_v common_a place_n of_o divinity_n lest_o i_o shall_v
lose_v my_o labour_n with_o the_o reader_n that_o be_v well_o exercise_v in_o these_o thing_n and_o after_o homer_n write_v a_o iliad_n as_o the_o proverb_n go_v chap._n fourteen_o who_o be_v to_o be_v present_a at_o all_o the_o office_n of_o the_o liturgy_n and_o who_o not_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la audientes_fw-la competentes_fw-la poenitentes_fw-la and_o their_o sundry_a degree_n namely_o some_o lugentes_fw-la other_o audientes_fw-la other_o substrati_n other_o consistentes_fw-la other_o eucharistiae_fw-la participantes_fw-la at_o what_o office_n these_o be_v to_o be_v present_a and_o what_o not_o have_v recite_v the_o office_n which_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o church_n public_a assembly_n it_o will_v be_v a_o thing_n worth_a the_o labour_n to_o advertise_v the_o reader_n that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o all_o at_o once_o to_o be_v present_a always_o at_o all_o these_o office_n which_o we_o will_v now_o show_v from_o a_o more_o narrow_a observation_n of_o the_o person_n of_o which_o the_o church_n consist_v the_o observation_n of_o which_o thing_n because_o it_o be_v not_o obvious_a to_o all_o man_n eye_n we_o think_v it_o not_o altogether_o good_a to_o pass_v by_o in_o silence_n the_o whole_a christian_a people_n in_o the_o church_n be_v ancient_o distinguish_v into_o thrâ—â—_n degree_n for_o there_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o catechuman_n faithful_a and_o penitent_n and_o to_o man_n as_o they_o be_v constitute_v in_o all_o those_o degree_n there_o be_v certain_a office_n of_o the_o liturgy_n appropriate_v to_o which_o they_o be_v admit_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o rest_n while_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o faithful_a be_v present_a at_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o catechumeni_fw-la be_v they_o who_o first_o desire_v to_o become_v christian_n who_o origen_n 3._o call_v they_o that_o late_o be_v admit_v but_o have_v not_o obtain_v the_o symbol_n of_o lustration_n they_o be_v call_v catechumeni_fw-la because_o while_o they_o be_v in_o this_o class_n they_o be_v by_o the_o voice_n instruct_v of_o other_o in_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n no_o believe_v without_o catechise_v say_v clemens_n alexand._n even_o those_o that_o 576._o be_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o faith_n be_v first_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catechism_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o 1._o catechise_v lead_v to_o the_o faith_n now_o the_o point_n wherein_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la be_v instruct_v be_v extant_a in_o const_n ap._n lib._n 7_o c._n 40._o they_o be_v instruct_v namely_o in_o the_o tremendous_a mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n in_o the_o stupendous_a work_n of_o creation_n and_o god_n providâ—â—â—e_v and_o especial_o that_o about_o mankind_n and_o â—â—_o the_o general_a judgement_n to_o come_v etc._n etc._n all_o which_o be_v compendious_o recite_v by_o augustine_n lib._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o operibus_fw-la cap._n 6._o where_o he_o exhort_v the_o catechumeni_fw-la to_o hear_v how_o they_o ought_v to_o become_v and_o live_v as_o the_o faithful_a afterward_o that_o they_o hear_v what_o faith_n be_v and_o what_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a ought_v to_o be_v those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v therefore_o be_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o these_o before_o they_o desire_v baptism_n they_o that_o teach_v the_o person_n of_o this_o order_n clem._n in_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v call_v by_o st._n hierom_n the_o master_n of_o catechise_v among_o who_o be_v number_v origen_n euseb_n hist_o l_o 6._o c._n 8._o hierom_n in_o catal_a eccles_n script_n in_o origine_fw-la also_o pantaenus_n eus_n l._n 5._o c._n 10._o hierom_n confess_v that_o he_o have_v damien_n greg._n nazianz._n and_o didymus_n for_o his_o catechist_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n now_o if_o any_o desire_n to_o know_v to_o what_o office_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n the_o catechumeni_fw-la be_v admit_v this_o can_v be_v observe_v with_o a_o distinction_n of_o they_o of_o which_o mention_n be_v make_v among_o the_o ancient_n in_o divers_a place_n of_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la some_o be_v call_v audientes_fw-la and_o some_o competentes_fw-la those_o have_v their_o name_n from_o hear_v the_o word_n because_o they_o be_v new_o admit_v only_o as_o tiroe_n or_o candidate_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v reckon_v inter_fw-la auditorum_fw-la 6._o tyrocinia_fw-la as_o tertnllian_n speak_v while_o be_v not_o admit_v into_o the_o auditory_a they_o stand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o without_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o diony_n areop_n de_fw-fr hierarch_n libro_fw-la c._n 3._o that_o be_v as_o zonaras_n interpret_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o without_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o porch_n where_o the_o consistentes_fw-la according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n only_o hear_v the_o tune_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o read_v of_o scripture_n in_o the_o church_n for_o 84._o none_o whether_o he_o be_v gentile_a or_o jew_n or_o heretic_n be_v exclude_v from_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n or_o the_o bishop_n sermon_n to_o the_o people_n for_o instruct_v they_o zonar_n in_o can._n 19_o laodic_n neither_o be_v they_o admit_v to_o the_o holy_a thing_n which_o afterward_o follow_v in_o the_o church-assemble_o so_o dyony_n areop_n eccles_n hierarch_n lib._n p._n 94._o &_o 96._o behold_v say_v augustine_n after_o sermon_n missa_fw-la fit_a catechumenis_fw-la 137._o i._n e._n the_o catechumeni_fw-la be_v dismiss_v and_o the_o faithful_a remain_v the_o audientes_fw-la then_o be_v to_o come_v at_o no_o holy_a office_n but_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v end_v before_o the_o church_n go_v to_o prayer_n or_o administer_a the_o eucharist_n they_o be_v dismiss_v and_o because_o they_o have_v liberty_n grant_v to_o be_v present_a at_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o the_o reader_n be_v call_v their_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n so_o optatus_n in_o cyprian_a be_v call_v doctor_n audientium_fw-la because_o 24._o that_o after_o he_o be_v a_o ordain_a reader_n he_o be_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o church-assembly_n the_o catechumeni_fw-la who_o be_v competentes_fw-la be_v well_o instruct_v in_o the_o christian_n say_v sue_v for_o baptism_n 17._o and_o be_v sometime_o distinguish_v from_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la in_o ambrose_n lib._n 5._o ep_n 33._o have_v dismiss_v say_v he_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la that_o be_v those_o who_o they_o call_v audientes_fw-la to_o some_o i_o give_v the_o symbol_n in_o the_o font_n because_o as_o i_o say_v they_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a faith_n as_o firm_a therein_o they_o sue_v for_o baptism_n aug._n serm._n de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la 116._o when_o the_o audientes_fw-la be_v admit_v a_o prayer_n be_v rehearse_v by_o a_o deacon_n to_o the_o catechumi_fw-la competentes_fw-la who_o be_v fall_v on_o their_o knee_n conc._n neocaes_n can._n 5._o and_o then_o when_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o let_v the_o catechumeni_fw-la go_v out_o be_v pronounce_v they_o go_v forth_o the_o faithful_a prepare_v themselves_o to_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n as_o zonar_n in_o can._n conc._n neocaesar_n the_o word_n of_o a_o excellent_a oration_n utter_v catechumeni_fw-la to_o the_o competentes_fw-la together_o with_o a_o perspicuous_a explication_n of_o they_o by_o st._n chrysostom_n be_v extant_a in_o chrysostom_n hom._n 2._o in_o 2_o ad_fw-la cor._n where_o the_o deacon_n admonish_v all_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la while_o he_o say_v let_v we_o stand_v honest_o let_v we_o pray_v earnest_o that_o the_o most_o merciful_a and_o compassionate_a god_n will_v hear_v their_o prayer_n will_v open_v the_o ear_n of_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v hear_v what_o the_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v nor_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o that_o he_o will_v instill_v into_o they_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o he_o will_v sow_v his_o fear_n in_o they_o and_o confirm_v his_o faith_n in_o their_o mind_n that_o he_o will_v reveal_v to_o they_o the_o gospel_n of_o righteousness_n that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o a_o divine_a mind_n chaste_a thought_n a_o life_n join_v with_o truth_n continual_o to_o think_v of_o his_o thing_n to_o relish_v his_o thing_n to_o meditate_v of_o his_o thing_n to_o delight_v themselves_o in_o his_o law_n day_n and_o night_n let_v we_o moreover_o pray_v for_o they_o more_o intense_o that_o he_o will_v deliver_v they_o from_o all_o evil_a and_o dishonest_a matter_n from_o every_o sin_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o snare_n of_o the_o adversary_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v they_o in_o due_a time_n the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o he_o will_v bless_v their_o come_n in_o and_o go_v out_o all_o their_o life_n their_o house_n and_o habitation_n let_v we_o pray_v that_o
church_n when_o the_o image_n be_v remove_v 32._o ruffinus_n contend_v for_o observe_v the_o sabbath_n though_o not_o carnal_o or_o in_o jewish_a delight_n to_o these_o let_v be_v add_v a_o place_n in_o constit_fw-la apost_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 37._o which_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o lord_n day_n supply_v the_o room_n of_o the_o sabbath_n all_o these_o thing_n argue_v that_o the_o pious_a father_n do_v not_o under_o the_o gospel_n explode_v that_o precept_n in_o the_o decalogue_n about_o the_o sabbath_n and_o therefore_o sometime_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sabbath_n which_o to_o they_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v signify_v as_o we_o have_v see_v chap._n 3_o for_o they_o yield_v that_o christ_n fulfil_v and_o not_o destroy_v the_o law_n by_o his_o come_n and_o that_o christian_n be_v to_o rejoice_v on_o the_o sabbath_n festival_n and_o that_o the_o solemnity_n of_o this_o festival_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o command_n in_o the_o decologue_n and_o seem_v only_a to_o stand_v for_o this_o that_o now_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o that_o manner_n celebrate_v of_o christian_n that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v among_o the_o jew_n they_o celebrate_v the_o sabbath_n on_o the_o seven_o day_n and_o fling_v off_o the_o weighty_a care_n of_o godliness_n give_v themselves_o up_o to_o idleness_n and_o delight_n of_o this_o world_n but_o the_o father_n teach_v that_o christian_n ought_v not_o so_o to_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n who_o shall_v keep_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n holy_a not_o carnal_o but_o spiritual_o for_o they_o judge_v it_o far_o better_a under_o the_o light_n of_o pure_a christianity_n as_o after_o shall_v appear_v to_o labour_v on_o the_o sabbath_n than_o to_o attend_v on_o the_o allure_a pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n but_o though_o they_o abhor_v the_o jewish_a manner_n of_o observe_v the_o sabbath_n yet_o they_o always_o ordain_v one_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o as_o chrysostom_n speak_v to_o be_v bestow_v in_o the_o joh._n worship_n and_o service_n of_o the_o common_a lord_n of_o we_o all_o and_o therefore_o pass_v by_o the_o abrogate_a of_o observe_v the_o sabbath_n in_o the_o jewish_a manner_n be_v confirm_v by_o testimony_n both_o of_o scripture_n and_o father_n three_o it_o remain_v to_o be_v consider_v what_o may_v be_v bring_v from_o the_o same_o fountain_n to_o assert_v the_o authority_n of_o observe_v the_o lord_n day_n for_o it_o be_v most_o sure_a that_o the_o apostle_n although_o scripture_n he_o call_v back_o in_o the_o foresay_a place_n the_o church_n from_o observe_v the_o festival_n of_o the_o sabbath_n in_o the_o jewish_a manner_n do_v not_o forbid_v christian_n all_o observe_v of_o every_o day_n otherwise_o the_o apostle_n himself_o have_v give_v a_o offence_n to_o the_o church_n in_o keep_v the_o lord_n day_n with_o a_o church_n which_o it_o appear_v he_o do_v act._n 20._o which_o to_o think_v of_o he_o the_o candour_n of_o a_o christian_a mind_n will_v not_o admit_v therefore_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o by_o the_o apostle_n sentence_n who_o we_o believe_v do_v not_o ordain_v it_o by_o that_o ordinary_a power_n which_o yet_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n a_o certain_a day_n be_v to_o be_v employ_v about_o spiritual_a labour_n otherwise_o the_o church_n have_v not_o meet_v at_o a_o state_v time_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o whereas_o a_o certain_a day_n be_v appoint_v whereon_o weekly_o divine_a worship_n be_v to_o be_v attend_v only_o that_o neither_o diminish_v nor_o abolish_v christian_a liberty_n it_o only_o direct_v christian_n that_o their_o mind_n fluctuate_v not_o in_o observe_v it_o which_o be_v not_o to_o destroy_v christian_a liberty_n but_o right_o to_o instruct_v christian_n in_o the_o use_n thereof_o the_o better_a that_o they_o miss_v it_o not_o in_o perform_v service_n to_o their_o god_n now_o for_o the_o weekly_a convention_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n no_o day_n be_v depute_v of_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o first_o mention_n whereof_o in_o their_o write_n we_o meet_v with_o be_v rev._n 1._o 10._o where_o john_n 10._o say_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o although_o that_o be_v the_o first_o time_n that_o it_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n under_o that_o appellation_n yet_o may_v it_o before_o john_n write_v the_o revelation_n be_v know_v in_o the_o church_n by_o that_o name_n no_o evangelist_n before_o st._n john_n call_v christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n the_o word_n yet_o the_o same_o author_n be_v witness_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n joh._n 1._o 1._o so_o that_o day_n doubtless_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n day_n before_o not_o as_o by_o some_o new_a institution_n which_o late_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o church_n but_o as_o a_o thing_n well_o know_v to_o the_o church_n otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o so_o have_v name_v that_o day_n without_o far_a explication_n but_o that_o he_o know_v for_o certain_a it_o be_v name_v in_o the_o church_n by_o that_o agnomination_n which_o show_v that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o church_n before_o that_o john_n be_v in_o the_o spirit_n neither_o can_v the_o lord_n day_n be_v so_o solemn_a throughout_o all_o church_n in_o john_n time_n but_o that_o all_o the_o apostle_n before_o he_o have_v disperse_v abroad_o this_o doctrine_n second_o it_o appear_v from_o scripture_n also_o that_o this_o day_n be_v by_o apostolical_a ordination_n destine_v to_o the_o collect_v of_o alm_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 16._o 2._o where_o he_o give_v order_n that_o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n every_o one_o shall_v lay_v by_o he_o in_o store_n the_o collection_n for_o the_o saint_n of_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o primary_n intention_n indeed_o of_o that_o place_n be_v to_o give_v order_n about_o the_o collection_n make_v for_o relieve_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a but_o since_o he_o order_n that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o change_v they_o to_o celebrate_v the_o day_n itself_o for_o whenas_o he_o require_v the_o end_n why_o shall_v he_o not_o also_o prescribe_v the_o mean_n direct_o conduce_v to_o that_o end_n without_o doubt_v the_o effect_n which_o be_v on_o that_o day_n to_o be_v perform_v presuppose_v the_o day_n itself_o and_o in_o command_v the_o end_n the_o command_n of_o the_o mean_n be_v always_o include_v without_o which_o we_o obtain_v not_o the_o end_n to_o chrysostom_n that_o search_v out_o the_o cause_n corin._n of_o this_o apostolical_a ordination_n that_o time_n seem_v very_o commodious_a to_o exercise_v mercy_n on_o first_o because_o the_o mind_n be_v free_a from_o labour_n it_o be_v more_o easy_o persuade_v to_o commiseration_n and_o second_o because_o the_o communicate_v of_o celestial_a holy_a thing_n be_v have_v on_o that_o day_n will_v strong_o provoke_v man_n to_o the_o duty_n of_o mercy_n tertullian_n and_o justin_n martyr_n do_v testify_v supra_fw-la that_o alm_n be_v collect_v on_o that_o day_n doubtless_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a apostolical_a ordination_n which_o they_o have_v lay_v by_o they_o in_o store_n till_o this_o day_n as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n these_o collection_n be_v by_o the_o christian_a people_n observe_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n as_o pledge_n of_o piety_n as_o tertullian_n 39_o which_o justin_n martyr_n affirm_v in_o his_o second_o apology_n be_v on_o the_o sunday_n deposit_v with_o the_o precedent_n out_o of_o which_o provision_n be_v make_v for_o pupil_n widow_n and_o those_o who_o be_v in_o want_n through_o sickness_n or_o any_o other_o cause_n three_o it_o also_o appear_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o on_o that_o day_n assembly_n be_v hold_v for_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o administer_a the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v count_v among_o the_o sacred_a office_n of_o holy_a day_n st._n paul_n as_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n although_o he_o abide_v seven_o day_n at_o troas_n we_o read_v 20._o not_o that_o the_o disciple_n meet_v to_o break_v bread_n but_o on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n whence_o it_o be_v collect_v convenient_o that_o even_o then_o the_o church_n have_v on_o that_o day_n solemn_a convention_n to_o perform_v the_o sacred_a exercise_n of_o religion_n on_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n neither_o do_v this_o custom_n grow_v out_o of_o use_n with_o the_o succeed_a church_n as_o after_o when_o we_o shall_v treat_v of_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n day_n we_o will_v show_v but_o the_o devout_a preach_n of_o god_n word_n be_v happy_o begin_v on_o that_o day_n by_o the_o apostle_n act_n 2._o 1._o be_v ever_o after_o continue_v at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o